Hebraisms in The Greek Testament (1879) Guillemard, William Henry

.
LIBRARY
Hgrltflfe (Eolleg?
TORONTO
shelf NO.
Register No.
19...
HEBRAISMS
IN THE
GREEK TESTAMENT.
I UINTEU BY C. J. CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVEIIS1TY PRESS.
HEBEAISMS
IN THE
GEEEK TESTAMENT.
EXHIBITED AND ILLUSTRATED BY NOTES AND
EXTRACTS FROM THE SACRED TEXT.
WITH SPECIMENS OF
(1) THE INFLUENCE OF THE SEPTUAGINT ON ITS CHARACTEB AND

CONSTEUCTION ;
(2) THE DEVIATIONS IN IT FKOM PUKE GKEEK STYLE.
BY
WILLIAM HENRY GUILLEMARD, D.D.

SOMETIME FELLOW OF PEMBROKE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.
(JDambrftge :
DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO.

LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS.
1879
PREFACE.
I HAVE given up my first intention of publishing an Edition

of the Greek Testament and have confined myself to Extracts
:
from the Sacred Books, and Notes bearing on the points to

which I desire to direct attention.
I avoid thereby the very great and

unnecessary expense of
printing the whole Text merely as a vehicle for distinctive
marks exhibiting the Hebraisms and Non- Classical peculiari
ties of style; and also the difficulty of selecting a Text, under
the present uncertainty as to final recension.
But I have preserved and re-issue the Gospel of S. Mat

thew previously published by me, as a sample of my original
design.
I am thoroughly aware of the incomplete and fragmentary

character of my little work. I earnestly disavow any claim to
an exhaustive exhibition of all the Hebraisms, or all the de
viations from Classical phraseology contained in the Greek Testa
ment ;
of which I have gathered together and put forward
only a few specimens, in the hope of stimulating others to
fuller and more exact research.

vi PREFACE.
And I repeat what I said in my former Preface (which

I subjoin herewith in explanation of my objectand aim through
out, and for the perusal cf which I venture to ask a few
minutes), that I have thought of the perplexed and embarrassed

Student, rather than of the accomplished Scholar, in most of
what I have written ;
for which I beg the indulgent forbear
ance of more learned critics.
My extracts (except on S. Matthew) are from the Textus

Receptus. But I do not anticipate, generally, any discrepancy
of such a character, as to prevent my book being used side by
side with any of the more recent editions.
The theory about Melchisedek (Heb. 7. 1, note) was suggested

to me, nearly 40 years ago, by the late lamented Archdeacon
Freeman and formed the subject of one among many very
;
interesting Essays on some obscure passages of Holy Writ, which

he had prepared for the Press, but never published in his own
name. I was not aware that it had ever been put forth by him,
till I discovered it, this day, in an anonymous Article on Jeru
salem in the Christian Remembrancer of Oct. 1849, to which he

refers in his Principles of Divine Service, Vol. 2, page 116, and
in which his views are most lucidly and fully exhibited.
I trust that thekind reception given to my S. Matthew by
many eminent Scholars, Classical and Hebrew, and by several

of the leading Critical Journals, in England; and in Germany
by the learned Professor Schiirer (Theologische Literaturzeitung,

Leipzig, 1 September, 1877), may be extended to the rest of the
work.
W. H. GUILLEMARD.
CAMBRIDGE, Sept. 2G, 1879.

THE
GREEK TESTAMENT.
tfamfcrftge :
PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A.

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
THE
GREEK TESTAMENT,
HEBRAISTIC EDITION.
EXHIBITING AND ILLUSTRATING
(i) THE HEBRAISMS IN THE SACRED TEXT,

(2) THE INFLUENCE OF THE SEPTUAGINT ON ITS CHARACTER
AND CONSTRUCTION,
(3) THE DEVIATIONS IN IT FROM PURE GREEK STYLE;
BY MEANS OF
(a) NOTES CHIEFLY TREATING THEREON,

(b) A SYSTEM OF DISTINCTIVE MARKS.
WILLIAM HENRY GUILLEMARD, D.D.

SOMETIME FELLOW OF PEMBROKE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.
CAMBRIDGE:
BRIGHTON, BELL AND CO.
LONDON : GEORGE BELL AND SONS.
1875.
PREFACE.
"Two distinct elements were combined in that marvellous dialect, the language
of the New Testament ;
which was destined to preserve for ever the fullest tidings of
the Gospel. On was Hebrew conception, on the other Greek
the one side there
expression the thoughts of the East were wedded to the words of the West.
: This
was accomplished by the gradual translation of the Hebrew Scriptures into the
Vernacular Greek. The Greek of the LXX, like the English of the A.V. or the
German of Luther, naturally determined the Greek of the mass of the Jews, ...had a
commanding authority over the religious dialect." B. F. W.

"The language of the Septuagint is the mould in which the thoughts and
expressions of the Apostles and Evangelists are cast. In it the peculiar idioms of the
Hebrew are grafted on the stock of the Greek. Hence it is a treasury of illustration
for the Greek Testament." W. S.
From the Articles on "New Testament" and "Septuagint"
in Smith s Dictionary of the Bible.
IF we regard the Greek Testament the religious point of from

view, as the medium of communication between God and the
World, in its two marked divisions of Jew and Gentile, (or as
S. Paul defines them "Jew and Greek",) it is impossible to esti
mate fully or adequately its marvellous adaptation to the end

for which it was designed in the divine economy; as a bond of
union and basis of coherence between the two dispensations,
past and future, the Mosaic and the Christian; a golden chain
let down from Heaven to link together those who were standing
eiTi IT) (TVl>T6\ia TWV O,lti)VC0V, OU? TCI T\T) aiWVWV KaTTjV-
6t<?
TU>V
rrjcre: a channel for conveying to mankind at large the mys

terious truths of the new Revelation. But under its merely
human aspect on the philological and etymological sides as a
specimen of language, a subject of word-study it must be con
ceded that it contains incongruities and anomalies which per
plex and sometimes baffle the investigator. It is unlike any-
other Greek book, with one single exception, and absolutely

vi PREFACE.
unique in its peculiarities. Nor are these due, principally or
most frequently, to variations from the old pure Attic style, to
corruptions of later dialects, or to the natural influence of the
Macedonian element, traceable in contemporary writers. They
startle all the instincts of the Classical Scholar, and in many
instances defy his attempts to classify or account for them satis
factorily.
be granted, I hope, that any attempt if a genuine
It will
and honest one to grapple with them, is justifiable and allow

able even though it proceed by a method not ordinary or
;
generally recognised.
My object is not so much to suggest improvements in the
translation of the Sacred Text, as to enquire how the irregular
ities in its fabric and texture arose, and to what causes they
may be assigned; to discuss, not so much its meaning, as the
history of its construction. And I desire to do this in a reverent
and cautious spirit; with freedom, but with the diffidence and
moderation becoming such an enquiry.
My endeavour will be
(1) To shew how in a work, professing to be Greek, such
violations of the ordinary rules of the Greek language found
admission, and whence they arose.
(2) To elucidate the difficulties of the Text, thus traced to
their probable origin, by illustrations drawn from the same
source.
Its Authors, we must remember always, first of all, were
Orientals. Greek was still a foreign tongue to them and their
countrymen, only lately introduced among them. And as
Oriental ideas and processes of reasoning were essentially dis
tinct from Greek; so the vocabulary and modes of expression
were all
strange. They thought as men of the East, while they
spoke or wrote in words borrowed from the West.
But they were also Jews, scions of a race whose literature,
so far as we know, was all connected with the Old Testament;
which, with of them, we may believe, was the only book
many
they knew, certainly the one they knew best; and this, pro
bably, only in the Version of the LXX.
Their acquaintance with written Greek was possibly confined
to that; their religious
phraseology, in Greek, obtained chiefly
from that, as ours from our English Version.
PREFACE. vii
We should expect then, a priori, that the authors of N.T.

would have been influenced, in the terminology and style of
their writings, by the Alexandrine Version: and that we should
find reproduced in them the main characteristics of a work so
familiar and so sacred. And we see that this was so, by unmis-
takeable proofs; we find traces of it in almost every page.
And therefore we may look upon the LXX., not merely as
a store-house of illustration for the more difficult portions of
N.T., but as the basis of its distinctive and peculiar phraseology
the fountain which has coloured its stream with most of the
irregularities which confront the philologer.
This is, of course, a view familiar to all thoughtful students
of the Sacred Text: and recognised, in its widest and fullest
extent, by the distinguished men whose words I have set at the
head of this Preface. My hope is to produce reasons to justify
it: to show the LXX.
thread running through all the web ; and
to lead others to acknowledge it as the predominant cause of
the introduction of most of what is so strange and remarkable.
I take it for granted, according to all the received traditions,
that the Alexandrine Version was the work of Jews: that it was
a translation from Hebrew into Greek, by men who knew the
former best, and were comparatively strangers to the latter.
This is transparent on the face of it. Greek was clearly a
foreign language to the Translators: a material to which they
were unaccustomed, and which they had scarcely learnt how to
handle. We feel, as we read the book, that they were not men
adequately educated or scientifically qualified for the task; that
they were not masters of the new and wonderful instrument put
into their hands. We
have their work before us, with all its
manifold and inevitable defects: its evident and irrefragable
signs of the unskilful character of the process by which it was
produced.
We need not, we ought not, to shut our eyes to its true cha
racter and value as a Translation, Its very blemishes in that
respect its Oriental and Hebraic characteristics were proba
bly the very causes, that made it so useful to those for whom it
was intended, the Hellenized Jews of the dispersion: who,

though they were losing their old language, had not lost their
modes of thought or idiosyncrasies of expression. It suited
them better, and was more easily understood by them, than a
viii PREFACE.
Version into genuine Greek would have been preserving, as it ;
did, Hebrew idioms under a Greek dress literal reproductions ;
ofHebrew phrases and turns of speech; the syntax the gram

mar the very prepositions frequently, we may almost say
generally, unaltered.
Was ever any Greek book that we possess composed under
similar circumstances ?
Nay: are there extant any books written
by Orientals Greek, of the age when the Greeks were fresh in
in
the East: i.e. the period of the compilation of the Alexandrine
Version? Are the productions of contemporary Greek writers
at all like it in their peculiarities and variations from the Clas
sical Standard ?
Let us regard it with all befitting respect, as The Venera
ble Version, that commanded the reverence, and shaped and
moulded the religious phraseology, of God s people scattered
throughout the World; as the Book probably quoted by our
Blessed Lord Himself: let us gratefully own and value its many
uses in Sacred Criticism, I am, myself pleading now for an
extension and development of its use in one particular direction,
in that it may be advantageously employed to elucidate

urging
the process of transmuting Hebrew thought and speech into
Greek forms and so to illustrate and account for many peculi
;
arities in the language and style of the Greek Testament.

It is confessedly full of irregularities of construction
syntax
grammar due to an Hebrew origin alone.
diction idiom
If we find the same in the Greek Testament, must we not
assign them to the same cause, or to one or other of two
causes closely connected with it ? Either that the writers of the
latter thought in Hebrew or some Hebraic dialect, and so ren
dered their thoughts at times, word for word, in Greek: or else
that their ancestors had unconsciously constructed a dialect on
that basis, reproducing Hebrew idioms and forms of speech in
Greek guise and shape which dialect they were themselves
;
using;- and ways of expression, espe

or that their language
cially upon religious topics, were insensibly affected and

coloured by their familiar acquaintance with the diction and
style Book which they prized and loved beyond all
of the
others most of which, we are told, they had learnt by heart,
;
and could repeat from memory.

And if S. Paul, with all his wider acquaintance than the
PREFACE. ix
other contributors to the Sacred Volume, with Greek men,

Greek speech, Greek philosophy, thinks, argues, reasons as
a Jew rather than a Greek :if his logic and dialectics are Ori
ental ; Hebraic and not Hellenic : should we not expect him

to speak, to frame his utterances, under the same influence ?
Should we not anticipate, as in fact we find, that his fami
liarity with the LXX. would be shewn in His Epistles ? How
can we account for his writing, at one moment, passages of per
fectly grammatical Greek, and then suddenly introducing viola
tions of all ordinary Greek constructions, deviations from the
customary modes of expression, which seem to master his pen,

as it were, in the strangest way, but on the ground of his being
under the influence of some book which had filled his memory
with its peculiar phrases and terms, and made it natural for him
to copy and repeat them, when his subject-matter was Religion ?
I propose to
apply this method more widely than is usually
done; to trace Oriental forms and idioms in the Greek dialect
of the New Testament, and to illustrate them by parallel pas
sages in the Greek of the Septuagint, exhibiting similar pecu
liarities. We know that the latter were due to the efforts of
men, if not unlearned^ yet with small scientific knowledge of
the principles of language, to clothe Hebrew ideas, and words

in a Greek dress we may clearly, in all fairness and logical
:
accuracy, refer the former to a corresponding effort, under dif

ferent circumstances. And it appears to be a more natural
process, and more consistent with true principles of criticism,
to do this, than to endeavour to account for what surprises us,
by bringing forward doubtful parallelisms from obscure Greek

authors, or by straining occasional solecisms or violations of
grammar met with in writers of better repute, into a justification
of unquestionable anomalies and irregularities of construction in
the text of the Sacred Volume.
It may be regarded probably as unscientific and unphilo-
sophical but I venture to plead that the more scientific and

;
philosophical method can scarcely be applied successfully to

a dialect formed on so unscientific a basis, with such frequent
interruptions and intermissions of grammatical precision. I
think it probable, nay, almost certain, that this attempt may

be looked upon as a departure from the principles of sound scho
larship, an infringement of the recognised maxims of modern
x PREFACE.
criticism, a return to old exploded methods a backward;
movement It is, no doubt, in some sense, a return

altogether.
to old methods but such as I believe to be sound and safe, if
;
employed with due discrimination methods followed by the

:
great critics of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, to whom

we owe so much of our biblical knowledge ;
to some of whom
we Englishmen owe our Authorized Version.
I venture to think thatwas their intimate familiarity, first
it
with the Hebrew original, and next with the Alexandrine and
the Vulgate, that enabled them, above all their other qualifica
tions for the task, to produce their wonderful translation. I
doubt whether they could have done their work so well had
they been better Greek and worse Hebrew scholars if they ;
had known more about the former, and less about the latter.
They were so conversant with Hebrew idioms and constructions
that they intuitively detected them and caught their meaning,
in many a passage, which would have perplexed and baffled
more advanced Greek scholars and transferred them easily to

;
English, in which they found congenial and natural and ready

expression. Since their day Greek criticism has advanced with
strides so rapid as to leave Hebrew far behind and we know
;
what zeal and devotion the most accomplished Greek scholars

have brought to the study of the New Testament. I do not, in
the very slightest degree, gainsay or undervalue the results of
their labours. But there are still, to say the least, some enigmas
that Greek criticism has not yet solved, some difficulties that
seem to be beyond its sphere and out of its province, due to the
complex elements of the Sacred Text, its double character, as

not simply Greek, but Hebraeo-Greek. May I dare to say that
it seems to me too fine a weapon, forged for Plato and Xeno-
phon and Thucydides, for the great orators and dramatists, and
sharpened expressly for dealing with a language the most per
fect the world has ever known ? It is of a temper and polish
unsuited to the unvarnished simplicity and natural artless flow
of the narratives and epistles of Apostles and Evangelists. The
dialect at their command was but a coarse material to work
with, however admirably adapted, in the providence of God, for
the majestic edifice they were inspired to construct out of it ;
and many of them were rough workmen, though divinely fitted

for the task entrusted to them, avOpwjroL dyp/ifjL/jLaTot ical
PREFACE. xi
May we not sometimes have gone too far in the effort to

prove that the material is the finest marble, and the chiselling
that of the most refined and skilled artists whereas granite,
;
cut sharp and strong, in lines of simple but imperishable beauty,

by men and true to the idea supernaturally impressed
faithful
upon uneducated in, and strangers to, the pro

their minds, but
cesses of artistic composition, would be a worthier and more
accurate description of their achievement ?
I have long been wishing and hoping to see the different
method for which I plead applied by other and more competent

hands and it is only because I see no indications of such
:
an intention anywhere else, that I have resolved to put forth

what I have myself observed and collected. I confess, candidly
and unreservedly, that I have studied very little the works of
other Commentators. From various causes, chiefly from con
stant engagement in other pursuits and from physical inability
to read much or long, have been unable to enter deeply into
I
the labours of others. have kept to my own line of investiga

I
tion and followed it by myself alone simply because I seemed

;
to have come upon a track not much traversed by other feet

now-a-days, by pursuing which I hoped to contribute my little
share to the great cause of Biblical Criticism.
I have a sincere and very real sense of the incomplete and
superficial character of much that I have advanced I trust :
others, with stronger heads and more time, may go deeper into
the substance. I am content to be a pioneer along a path which
I cannot but think may lead hereafter to a clearer understanding
of Holy Scripture.
have not touched, save occasionally, on doctrinal questions
I >
as not falling within the scope of my plan nor on separate

;
points of minute and intricate criticism, such as the use of the

article, which I recognise as out of my depth nor on the;
Recension of the Text, on which I frankly avow myself too

I have confined myself almost
ignorant to form an opinion.
to the matters on which I seem to myself to have
exclusively
some little knowledge some faint hope of assisting others.
;
Ihave taken the Text of Tischendorf, 1862.

My main object being to shew that the Greek Text owes its
distinguishing characteristics to three causes (i) Orientalisms,
(2) the influence of the LXX. or Alexandrine Version, (3) deteri-

xii PREFACE.
oration of style, due either to the Macedonian element in it, or to
the serioris Graecismi innovationes," I have marked the most
"
prominent examples of each as they occur, in order to arrest

attention and secure careful examination but when a particular
:
phrase or idiom has been once thus pointed out, I have not
usually noted it again, if recurring in the immediate context.
I wish to say a few words in conclusion on the elementary
character of much that I have said in this Preface and in my

Notes throughout. I have made it so intentionally and from
design. I am
unfeignedly conscious of my very slight qualifica
tions for any wide or deep enquiry, and of the very little hope I
can possibly have to win the ear of the learned. But I may per
haps do something to smooth the path of the Student, and shew
him the true nature of the obstacles which impede his progress,
and clear a few stumblingblocks out of his way, or help him
over them by a straightforward process, and so save him from
the humiliation and moral injury of going round-about or avoid
ing or ignoring them altogether. I may be able to relieve him
of some of the perplexities, which embarrassed me in the days of

my first introduction to the Greek Testament. Many a man,
fresh from ordinary Greek books, is bewildered and confused by
the dialect there set before him. I have tried to distinguish and
classify the difficulties which beset his path, and to assign them
each to its separate source, that he may learn to discriminate
between the changes, which the Macedonian Greek incurred by
coming into the East and among Jews, and the variations from
the old pure style which it brought with it, or gradually evolved
and developed out of itself.
Of course, without some knowledge of Hebrew, most of what
I say will be unintelligible.
But I hope to encourage those who have a fair acquaintance

with the Sacred Tongue, to use it in a fresh direction, with the
zest and spirit that always accompanies labour in a new field :
and to stimulate others, who have as yet only mastered the ele
ments, to strive after that proficiency which will alone give them
the key to this method of investigation.
It is as an aid to such Students that
have adopted the
I
system of marks in the Text, as more and

likely to attract notice
make an impression, than notes alone, detached from the Text,
or isolated explanations in a Lexicon.
PREFACE. xiii
My chief books of reference have been "
Schleusneri Lexicon
in N. T." and "
Tromm. Concordantice Grcecce in LXX. Inter
pretes?
My was
turned to this line of enquiry by acci
attention first
dentally meeting with a copy of the former some thirty years

ago, but his doctrinal opinions and want of critical exactness
startled and repelled me, and I took no pains to procure the
book or consult it again though I pursued, at intervals, by my;
own personal investigation, the path he had opened to me.

More recent recourse to his pages has shewn me how much
I have lost by neglecting his help in this particular, and how
much time I have wasted in researches which his discoveries

would have saved.
I have found the greatest assistance from Trommius, though
reliance cannot always be placed on his accuracy or his judg

ment. His plan and arrangement are admirable, but his evident
deficiency in the critical faculty has lamentably marred the exe
cution of his design, and lessened the value of his elaborate
performance.
Quite lately (in Nov. 1874) I have become acquainted with
the invaluable work of Grimm,
"
Lexicon Grceco-Latinuni in
Libras N. T" He refers to Schletisner as one of his authorities;
and would, no doubt, explicitly acknowledge his manifold ob
ligations to the acumen and research of one from whom he has
evidently derived so much assistance in this portion of his work.
Grinfield s Editio Hellenistica" a repertory of parallel
"
passages from the V. A., corresponding to each verse of the

N. T., I have not found so serviceable as I had
hoped, from his
having selected parallelisms of sense and meaning, rather than
of verbal expression.
W. H. GUILLEMARD.
CAMBRIDGE,
i Ma re /i, 1875.
ABBREVIATIONS AND INITIALS.
M. = Matthew, Mk. = Mark, L.-Luke, J.

= John.
V.A.= Versio Alexandrina or Septuagint.
N.T. = New (i.e. Greek) Testament.
Tromm. = Trommii Concordantias in LXX.
Schl. = Schleusneri Lexicon in N.T.
Grimm. = Grimmii Lexicon in N.T.

E.H. = Grinfield s Editio Hellenistica N.T.
Br. = Bruder s Concordance.
Asterisks ** before and after a phrase, mark a Hebraism ; either
original or reflected from the V.A.

Brackets enclose instances of later Greek usage, or of debased style.
Uncial type indicates some word or phrase derived, directly and
specially, from the V.A. some peculiar use, originating apparently with its
Compilers.
TO KATA MATGAION
EYAFTEAION.
CAP.
BIBAOS yeveaecos IHSOT XpiaTov, vlov Aa/3i8, viov A/Spadfj,* 1
eyevvrjae TOV laadic Icradtc Be eyevvrjae TCV laKcofi. 2
Be eyevvrjae TOV lovBav KOLI TOU? dBe\<j)ov<;
avTOv. JouSa? 3
8e eyevvrjcre TOV KOLI TOV Zapd T^9 e/c
a//.ap* Qapes Be
<&ape<>
eyevvrjae TOV Ec7â;/>6. E<rp<w//,

8e eyevvrjae TOV Apd/j, Apd/j, Be 4
eyevvTja-e TOV AfMivaBd/B. AfAivaBa/3 Be eyevvrjcre TOV Naacro-cov
rjcre TOV â\/iiu)V. â\/ji(t)V Be eyevvrjae TOV
a/3* Boo^ n/3>}8

Pouu,
8e eyevvrjae TOV
e/c T^?
8e eyevvrjae TCV *Ieaaal Be eyevvrjae TOV Aa/818 TOV {3aaL- 6

leaaai
\ea. Aa/8i8 8e 6 /3aai\ev<? eyevvrjae TOV 2ô\OfiwvTa etc r?/9 ToO
r f
Qvpiov. Ô\OIJLU>V
Be eyevvrjae TOV Poy8oa/A. Po/8oa/i 8e eyevvrjae J
TOV A/3ta *A^8ta 8e eyevvrjae TOV Aad. Aaa Be eyevvrjae TOV 8
*Ia)aa<f)dT laxraâr 8e eyevvrjae TOV Iwpdfji. Iwpcifj, Be eyevvrjae

TOV Qtyav O^/a? Be eyevvrjae TOV I&>a$a/it. Icooâ/x Be eyevvrjae C)
TOV "Aâ^ "Aâ^"

8e eyevvrjae TOV Eê/ei ai/. EêAC/a? 8e eyevvrjae IO
TO^ Maâa"cr/7 Mai/ao O ?}? 8e eyevvrjae TOV AfAcov. AfAGov Be eyev
vrjae TOV layalav Icocr/a? Se eyevvrjae TOV ^leôvtav KCU rot ? 1
1 1
T$a(3v \(t)vos, leôWa? eyevvrjae TOV %a\a0Li]\.
Cap. I. 2. The use of the article in this 17 û^pp eTrolrjffev 6 0e6s TOP A5ct/t is the
genealogy, always with object, never with translation of D1X D^S. Nia DV3.
subject, seems to be borrowed from simi
lar genealogies in V. A. e.g. that in :
I2- ^roiKcalo. Baj3vXwv.-.s] "the
Baby-
Genesis where the same use is found
v., Hebrew
lonish genitive of
emigration:"
throughout the list and m i Chron. pas-
:
qua nca tion, equivalent to an adjective,

ii
sim. In most of these instances the object
Matthew uses, in all probability, a
s>
has and the article was

nj$ before it :
mode o f expression familiar to the Jews
probably introduced to express the sup- of his day, by which the national pride
posed meaning of that particle. But this was soothed, when he speaks of the
does not meet all the cases: e.g. Gen. v. t
captivity as a migration.
G. I
2 MATTHEW, I. 1311. i.
13 Oi^\ Be eyevvrjae TOV Ziopo/3d/3e\ Zopo/3a/3eX Be eyevvrjcre TOV

*A/3iovB. AfliovB Be eyevvrjae TOV EXta/ce///, EXtatfel/x Be
14 vrjae TOV Afwp. *Acep Be eyevwjare TOV ZaSaW ZaSwtc Be
15 W70~e Toy Aêtft. AêtyLt Se eyevwrjcre TOV EXtoi;S EXôuS Se
eyevvrjo-e TOV EXeafap. EXeafap e eyevvrjcre TOV M.aT0aa>
J
16 e eyevvrjcre TOV ]aK(a/3 Ia/caJ/3 Se eyevvrjae TCV TOI/
Ia)o~r)(j)
775 eyevinjQi) IHSOT 6 Xeyo/jiev
ouv at yeveal ajro Afipaajju ea)? Aa/3t8

*
ea>?
*r/;9 p,eToifceorias Ba/3fXc5ô9 yeveat,
TOI)
1 3 TOT 8e Xpô-ToO T; yevvijcrt,^ OVTCOS f)V. fJLvrjGTevOeicnris yap
IK Hvev/JiaTos ayiov. 8e 6 a^7)p

19 evpe07j ev yaaTpl eôvaa T&>O-J}<
cwT?79, St/cato9 w^, fal [yu.?}]

0e\a>v
avTrjv Seiy/jLaTiaai, e/3ov\r]0ij
20 \a9pa a7ro\vo-at, avTr/v. raOra 8e aurou IvOvÔivTo^, io~ov ayye\o<?
*vio<;*
<f)o/37)6fjs 7rapa\a/3eiv Mapia/j, Trjv yvvat/ca crou TO 7ap eV

21 yevvyOev eic Hvev/j,aTOs C&TLV dyiov. TeêTat Be vlov, KCLL /ca\ecrei<;
TO ovofj,a ai TOv Irjaovv CLVTOS yap o-ooaei TOV \acv avTov airo TGOV
22 a/jiapTiwv avrwv. [TovTO 8e 0X0^ yeyovev, iva TrXypwOr)] TO prjQev
23 UTTO Kvplov $ia TOV \eyovTos, iSoi), 77 7rap0evo<? irpo<f>r]Tov
ev yaaTpl eêi KOI TeêTai vibv, KOI Kakea-ovcn, TO ovojaa avTOU

24 EyLtjU-ai oi^X o ecrTt peOep^vevofievov, jj,e0^ rjfjuwv
6 609. AieyepOeis
Be 6 Ia)o-?70 ajro TOV VTTVOV, eTTolrjaev OJ9 Trpocrerafei/ auTO)
25 6 0776X09 Kyp/ou* ral 7rape\a/3ev Tr v yvval/ca CLVTOV, Kal ov/c

t
*eyivwcrKev avTrjv* ea)9 ou eTe/cev vibv, KCU icd\eo~ev TO ovojjia

auTov IHSOTN.
CAp
2 TOT Be I?7<7ou yevvijOevTos ev B7)6\eefi T/^9 *Iot*3a/a?, *eV
20. i/ios] Nominative for vocative : set down to debased dialect. Instances
very common, though not universal, in are no doubt to be found in classical
V.A. Threni ii. 13, irapetvos 6uyarep
: authors of the like: but there they
Ziow Judges v. 12, cb dara Ba/>a/c, utds
. are the exception, and may be allow-
A/3u e<:/u. Micah v. r, Kal ab, B?70Xe/z, ably assigned to inaccuracy. In the
ol/cos "Exfrpadd. Ps. Ixxii. i, 6eoj, ro New Testament they occur so frequently
Kpifô. ffov r<p jSaatXet 5os. Ps. Ixxxvii. 3, as to suggest a radical deterioration of
D H^MM s
y TroXis T. 6. is an instance of st y le -
7?
m
")
7 * TÔI] as in original and

a different construction, being the
translation of the Hebrew definite article
literal
/
n e e X1 -
; A
Hebraism ahy literall ren .
M
Mk vT ;i
V x I7 Lk \iH 5 l dered in VA
But the P hrase CCU1 S
-
also in Greek a th rs of good repute.

^. Înd sYmilaîolatio ^ of the "
natural sequence of tenses, so common Cap. II. i. ^3, V.A. tv 77. or fy

in New Testament, must, I think, be ra?5 r/.] passim, e.g. 2 Chr. ix. 20, and
MATTHEW, II. 29.
r
}lpu)Bov rot) /3a,<7Xea>9,

IBov /j,dyoi drro a TrapeyevovTo
et9 *lpocr6\v/JLa Xeyoi/T69, Hov ecrriv 6 T6^$et9 ftaaiXevs TWV lou- 2
!
Balwv eiBo/j,ev yap avTOV TOV darepct ev rfj dvaTO\f), /cal \i}\6ofj,ev
TTpoa-KVvrja-ai] avTw. Afcovaas Be Hpaj?79 6 /3acriXez)9 erapdÔij, 3

t
teal irda-a per auroO, /cal (Tvvayaywv travras TOU? 4
lepoao\.vfjLa
ap-%iepe2s Kal ypapiiaTels *rou \aov,* eTrvvOdveTO Trap avrwv, irov

6 Xpt<7T09 yevvaTai. ol Be elirov aurco, Ez/ J$7]6\ee/jt, T7/9 Ioi>8ata9. 5
OUTGO? 7/3 yeypaiTTai Bid TOV 7Tpo(f>rjTOv,

Kat cri)
J$r)0\6e/j, yfj lovBa, 6
ovBajJ,a)S e\a^l(TTfj el ev TO?? r)<ye[jioo-iv
*IovBa etc aov yap %\ev-
7770^6^09, o<7Ti? Troi/jiavel TOV \abv fj,ov rev la-paj/X. Tore 7
\d6pa KaXeaas roi/9 /J<dyovs, r)Kpiftwaev Trap avT&v TOV
6vov [TOV (frawo/JLevov daTepos\, Kal 7re/î|ra9 CLVTOVS et9 Br;^XeeyL6 8
eljrev, HopevOevTes eferacrare dicpipdos irepl TOV TratBlov eirdv Be

evprjTe, aTrayyeiXaTe /JLOL, /cdyw e\6wv TrpocrKvvrjcrw avTw. O/9 O7r&>9
Be dtcovcravTes TOV /9a<rtXea)9, eTropevOrjaav Kal IBov 6 d&Tr)p, ov elBov
xxvi. 5. Our English idiom is the same, very often of all intelligibility or sense :
and the phrase is natural and familiar Sam. xix. rHT HXZl
e.g. 2 77X^0^ TOV
1
21,
to us; but unnatural and incongruous Gen. xviii. 25,
in Greek, and betrays a foreign source.
fj.e. ^7 :
""V^ll
2. I note once for all this infringement

n*Dr?i? njn 13^3 nifcjjip
of the ordinary rules of grammar, too fre lMi8a.fJ.ias ffv Trot^crets ws r6 prjfj.a.
quent to be due to accident or incuria, TOVTO TOV d.iroKTeiva.1 diKaiov u,erd acrepovs.
as the result of the deterioration alluded
Dn in^ ? H3K
1
i Chr. xi. 1 8, Kal

to 22. See iv. To &6{
i.
explain it by r.
OVK Tjd^XlJffe TOV TTieiV.
supposing the omission of TOV before in
finitive seems far-fetched and unsatisfac The translators appear to have con
cluded that a Greek idiom, which was
tory.
= 6 the
the appropriate interpretation of the
4. DJ?n Xaos] people, i. e.
Hebrew idiom under certain conditions,
Israel.
e.g. verse 13, was always to be employed
6. No quotation at all, strictly speak as its equivalent : and so have introduced
ing. The Hebrew is (Micah v.
i) into their Version renderings which are
otherwise inexplicable. And to this we
owe, I venture to think, in great measure,
the strange and startling instances of the
TOV with infinitive, occasionally met with
thou, Bethlehem Ephra-
"And
ffjf??! in the New Testament.
tah, insignificant tobe among the families The above passage illustrates likewise
of Judah, out of thee shall come forth for
the use of eu/cu eis as equivalent to JTn
me one to be a Ruler in Israel." The V. A. )?
renders it thus Kal o~v, B??$Xe^tc, olKos

:
in the sense of yiyvoâi, so constantly
E0pa$d, 6\iyo(TT6s el TOV elvai ev xiXidffiv found both in V.A. and N.T., and so
lovda CK o~ov /noi %e\evo~Tai TOV elvai. familiar to the writers, that in this case
els dpxovTa TOV Icrpa^X. I quote this they have forced the phrase into the
not only to show the real words of the Greek, without the occurrence of the cor
prophecy, and the variations from it in responding form in the Hebrew.
N.T. and V.A., but also to draw at 7. "The time of the star that ap
not "of the star at its appear
tention to the translation of HVnb by peared,"
or "of the appearing of the star:
"
ing"
TOV elvai twice in the latter. An apt though we can scarcely doubt that the
example of the practice almost universal, writer meant to convey that meaning, or
in that Version, of rendering 7 with that the words, according to the usage
infinitive, after neuter or passive verbs, of the time and the dialect, may have
by TOV with Greek infinitive to the loss ; expressed it.
I 2
MATTHEW, II. 10 III. 3
ev dvaTO\fj, Trporjyev avTovs, ea)9 e\6aiv eardOr) eTrdva) ov rjv TO

Trj
1O TraiBlov. IBovTes Be TOV dcrrepa, e^dpycrav âpdv fjieydXrjv o~(>6Bpa.

1 1 Kal e\@6vTes els Trjv olfclav, elBov TO ira&iov yaera Map/a9 Trjs
avTOV, Kai TrecrovTes TrpoaeKvvrjfrav ai/rcp, /cal dvoiâvTes
/jiijTpos
TOVS Orjaavpovs avToov, TrpocrijveyKav avTO) Bcapa, ^pvaov Kal \ifiavov

12 /cal (ruvpvav. Kal Xpr)fjLaTicr0evTS KaT ovap /jurj dvaKd^-^rai 77/369 <
6Sov dve^wprjcrav et9 TTJV ^wpav

Be avTwv, i&ov a y yeXo9 r i
Kvpiov
ovap TO) Ift><j/}<^ \eycov, T&yepOels irapaXafte TO TraiSiov Kal TTJV
avTov, Kal (f)6vye 669 AVyvTTTov, Kal ladi eKel ea)9 dv

f
H/ow87;9 tyjTelv TO TraiSiov, TOV aTroXecraf

yap
14 3e O
eyepOels 7rape\a/3v TO Tra&iov Kal TTJV /jLrjTepa avTov
15 Kal dve^wprfaev et9 AiyvTrTov, KOL TJV eKei 6W9 re TT}<$
iva TrX rjpcodfj TO pr]6ev VTTO TOV Kvplov Sta TOV 7rpo<f)rjTov \eyovTO$,
f
l6 Ef AlyvTTTOv Kd\eaa TOV vlov p,ov. Tore H/3cwS?;9 ISobv or*
VTTO TCOV /jbdycov, IQv^Qi] \lav, Kal a7rocrTe/Xa9 d
i;9 eV BrjdXeeu Kal eV ?rc7t To?9 op to is
TTO SieTovs Kal /cartorepa), Kara TCI^ %p6vov ov rJKpl/3a)o~ev irapd TV
jy fj,dya)v. rare e7r\7}pdo07j TO pÔev 8ta lepe^lov TOV TrpocfrrjTov \eyov-
1 8 T09, ev Papa. TjKovcrBr), Oprjvos Kal K\av0ub$ Kal oSvpuos 7roXu9,
<&covr]
r
Pa%r)\ K\aiovcra TO, Texva avTrjs Kal OVK r/Oeke TrapaKXrjOrjvai,,

igoTi OVK elo-L TeKevTija-avTO^ 8e TOV HpwSov, ISov dyyeXos Kvpiov
2O KaT ovap (j)alvTai ev AiyvTTTM \eya)v, QyepOels Trapd- TU>
Ia)cr?}<
\a/3e TO TratSiov Kal Trjv ^rjTepa avTov, Kal Tropevov et9 yfjv *\o-par]\
2 1 Te6vr)Kao~Lvol %r)Tovvre<; TTJV tyv%r)V TOV TraiSlov.
yap 6 Be eyepQel?
7rape\ajBev TO Tra^lov Kal TTJV fjiijTepa ayroO, Kal io-rj\0ev et9 yfjv
22 *I(rpar)\. aKOva-as Se OTL ApêXao9 ftaaikevei eVt
H/ocoSof TOV 7rarp69 ai/Tov, e(j>o/3/]0rj eKel \aTre\6elv}

dvTi
23 TLcrOels Be KaT ovap, dve^prjaev els TO, /Jieprj Trjs raXiXa/a-9, Kal
r/
TO prjOev Bid TWV TrpofyrjT&v, Ort Naâ)pat09 K\r)0rjO~Tat,.
EN
Be Tals r/aepais eKeivats TrapaylveTat, ^wdvvrjs o jSair-
2 Ttcm)9, Kr)pva<7Gi)v
ev Ty r^9 ^lovBatas Kal \eya)v, Mera-
eprfuq)
3
voeLTe rjyyiKev yap *r) {3ao~i\eia TWV ovpavwv.* OVTOS yap e<TTiv
[6 p?;êi9] Bid VLcra lov TOV Trpo^rjTov \eyovTos, 3?a)vr) /3oa>VTO$

ev
6Bov K.vptov evOeia?
Cap. III. 2. r) /3. r. ovp.] Not found D?^n D. M. has ovpavuv, the other
inV. A., may be inferred from Dan. ii. 42
Evangelists Qeov.
and vii. 14. Grimm cites from Targtims ^ pjOfh] "the per. wr
3 _
spol<en of,"
S V?..:!! ÎIDi?^ ail fmi RabUins unusual in masculine.

MATTHEW, III. 4i2.
avTov. avTos Be 6 Icoaw??9 ^X v TO ^VSufca auToO [OTTO
Kajj,ri\ov, /cal favrjv BepfjLaTivrjv Trepl TI]V oafyvv avTov rj

Be TpO(f)rj (
4
j,v avTov dfcpiBes /cal /ue Xt dyptov.
TOT eêiropeveTO Trpc? avTov lepocroXvfAa /cal irdo~a 77 lovBata 5
/cal Tcaaa 77 Trepfycopos TOV ^lopBdvov /cal eftaTCTiôvTo ev TO> 6
a/j,a>
VTT avTov, eo/jt,o\oyovfjLvot, TO? a/zapT/a9 avToov. y
Be TroXXou? TWV âpio-aiwv /cal âBBov/calayv epô/jievovs
eVl TO /3d7TTicrfJ,a elirev avTois, Tevvrj/jiaTa eîBvcov, VTreBeêv T/<?
<j)vyelv
a7ro T^? //.eXXoucr??? opyrjs ; *7rotr;craTe ovv /capjrov* 8
1
TT;? yu-eraô/a?* /cal pr) BoîjTe \eyeiv ev eafTot?, TLaTepa Q

TOV *A/3pad/j, \eya} ydp VIILV, OTC BvvaTac 6 Oeo? e/c
\Wa>v TOVTWV eyelpai Tercva TW Â/Bpadfi. r/ S?; Be /cal r\ 10

TTpo? Tr)V piâv TV BevBpcav /celTau irdv ovv BevBpov fj,rj
TTOiovv Kapirbv /ca\bv, e/c/coTTTeTai, /cal el? irvp (3d\~keTai. eyw 1 1
* ev vBart^ ei9 o Be 07rio~(o

a>
iyyL6tt9 fJLTavoiav p,ov

ic)(YpOTepdc /uov eo~Tlv, ov OVK elfu l/eavbs Ta VTroBrjâTa
auT09 * ev /cal
v/jias {Ba7TTi(Tei TlveufxaTi, dyi(p TrvpL*
ov TO TTTVOV ev Ty %6t/?t at^TOu, /cal Bia/caOapiel Trjv akwva avTov, 12
/cal avvdêt, TOV aiTov avTov et9 Trjv dTroOrjKijv, TO Be /caTa-
d%vpov
8. TT. K. = 1*1% ^^- & ox\y (3ape2 133 DV3.

2o>
Kings x. i
g. Our idiom, "think to say,"

suits
^ 5w ^ a ^^^53 ^n3 Ps. Iv.
this exactly : and so we do not see the
difficulty of extracting that meaning out 19, & TroAXots rja-av avv e/xot -VH
of 5o/c^w X^yeti , according to its correct Deut. xxviii. 62,
and classical use. sees it, and Grimm Is. Iviii. i,
translates "nolite
putare licere vobis di-
which, of course, is right. Natu
eere,"
rally the phrase means "do not think you The last five may be said more or less
are saying."
There are three uses of 5o- to express the manner (A) :
K^W, in its sense of "cogito,"

in N.T. Numbers xiv. 10, /careXi#o/36X?;<raj
iv
E.g. (i) Mk. vi. 49, aiirov 25oaz/ <j)dvra- M#ots D*03X3 the instrument (B) and :
0fj.a flvai. (2) J. v. 39, u/-te?s doKftre

Deut. xxiv. 1 6, and 2 Kings xiv. 6,
^r/v alwvLov ^xetj/. (3) The passage be
^Katrros iv rats a/iaprt eus avrou dirodavfiTai
fore us, where apparently eeZVcu, or some
similar word, is understood. JT17D 1X0113
v
11
T
W^R the cause (C).
; :
ir. ev] Literal translation of 3 and have cited the above in full, because
I
used for in all its various shades of the writers of N.T. have gone in the same
it,
meaning, indiscriminately in V. A., though track, in their use of iv, more especially
in (A), (B), (C), for which we have dative
utterly inadequate to express its real
alone comparatively seldom in either.
meaning. E.g.
2 Sam. xxiii. There are some startling examples of
17, r<3v
TropevOlvruv iv
this use in N.T. E.g. vii. 6, ix. 34,
avrwv
L. xi. 20, I Cor. iv. 21, e
i Sam. xxiv. 22, o/JLoabv /*oi iv Kvpiy
rnn;? h ny3^n. Exod. iv. 21, ra V. A. t)e6s itrxvpos Deut. x. 17 and 0edi>
a dedwKO, iv rcus X eP a L aov l(rxvovTa Is. xx. 2 1 for "1133 ?S. The
Ps. cvi. 20, iJXActvjcu To Greek word here and Mk. 7, L. iii. u, i.
iv would seem too weak to express the idea,

_ 6/xoiuj/xart (Rom. i.
DTDD Numbers but for this use of it in V.A.

6 MATTHEW, III. 13 IV. n.
Tore rrapaylverai, 6 Irjaovs drrb rfjs FaXtXata? errl rbv

13
I A *Iop$dv7]v 7rpo9 rbv IwdvvrjVj rov (3armo~6rjvai, vrr avrov. 6
SieKw\vev avrov Xeya>z>, Eya> ^pelav e^co vrrb aov

15 Kal (TV cpxi) 7T/909 fj,e \ aTTOKpiOels Se 6 I^croO? et7re
apri*] otr&>9 jap rrperrov earlv r]{Jilv 7r\rjpcoaai rrdaav $i/caio-

16 avvrjv. Tore d(f)ir)aiv avrov. /BarrriaOels o I?7crou9 dvejSfj <5e ev6v<;
OTTO rov uSaro? Kal ISov dvec^drjo-av avra) 01 ovpavol, Kal elBev
TO TIvev/JLa rov 6oO Kara(3aivov oocrel
rrepio-repav, ep^6fjLVov
lj err avrov. Kal ISov (jxovrj
eK rcov ovpavuv \eyov(ra, Ouro? eanv
6 u/09 fJLov 6 ayamrjros, V a>
evSoKTjo-a.
4 Tore
Irjaovs dvrj^dr] rrjv eprjaov VTTO rov ITêuyLtaro?,
6 et?
2 [rreipaaOrjvai^] vrro rov Sia/36\ov. Kal vrjo-revcras ypepas reo~cra-
3 paKOvra Kal vvKras recraapaKovra, varepov erreivao~. Kal rrpocre\-

Ociov avra) 6 rreipa^wv elrcev, Et ^( 09 el rov eov, elrre iva ol \i6oi,
4 ovroL aprot yevcovrai. O Se dn-oKpiOels elrrev, YeypaTrrai, * QVK

apra) /JLOVW tyaerai, oi/^pewTro?, aXX errl rravri prj/nari eKtro-
TT
5 pevopeva) Sta a-royLtaro? eov* Tore 7rapa\a/ji{3dvet, avrov 6 Sm-

/SoXo? rr]V dyiav rroXiv, Kal urrijcriv avrov errl TO rrrepvyiov
i<?
6 TOU lepov Kal \eyet avrfo, Et vlb$ el rov eoO, /3aXe aeavrbv
Kara) <yeyparrrai 70/0, "On Tot? dyyeXois avrov evreXelrat, rrepl
aov, Kal eni x e P^ N apodal o~e, /jLijrrore rrpoo-KO-^r)^ rrpo? \l0ov rov
7 7r68a 0*01;. "E(f)r) avrw 6 I-^croi)?, IlaXt^ yeyparrrai, OVK eKneipd-

8 o-et? K.vpiov rov eov aov. Tld\tv 7rapa\a/j,/3dvet, avrov 6
opo? vtyrjXov \lav, Kal Sewwaiv avrw rrdaas
et? T9
g rov Koa/jiov Kal rrjv &6%av avrwv, Kal \eyei, auToo, Tavra rrdvra
IO o~ot Swaco, eav rreawv rrpoaKvvrjarfi pot. Tore \eyet, avrw o
"Tirade âravd yeyparrrai yap, K.vpiov rbv
OTTLO-CO JJLOV
1 1 aov rrpoaKvvrjaets, Kal avr) IJLOVW \arpevaeis. Tore d^lrjaiv avrov

b 8ta/3oXo9* Kal ISov ayye\oi, rrpoarj\0ov Kal SLTJKOVOVV avrw.
15. iraaav diKa.io<njvr)t>] every claim of but "any thing coming out from the
religious duty and piety. mouth of the Lord," "any thing ap-
17. v5bKt]ffv ^/ 5 = ^Qn and is fre- pointed by God." Ordinary food is not
quently put for it, e.g. i Sam. xxii. 19, necessary for human life when God pro-
by V. A. which also follows literally
:
vides extraordinary, ftv tiri = 7JJ HTI
other varieties of the Hebrew idiom con-
nected wrth
e.g. Ps.
and its cognate W ^ njiy oXo^^-
n> l,
literall *
^
.
but not
>A> for D ^^ ^ ^ ^^
real]y>
li. 16, H^n tegral part of the quotat i n from V.A.

fiara OVK etfSoAoJcrets. Ps. Ixxxv. r, H^X"! answering to ^3 in the Hebrew. I note
may not be considered an in-
this, that it
1
*
" evdbK-rjaas, Kvpte, TT)V yrjv
stance of the Srt redtativum, as Grimm
s
0.05
V.A. h classing under this head ii. 73,
st y les
Cap. IV. Deut. 3: *3
5
4. viii.
.
i i vn. 23, xvi. 7, &c.: on which I hope to
Hp] "S SVID 73 ?y not "every zwrc/"
offer some observations hereafter.
MATTHEW, IV. 1225.
Se 6 Irj&ovs on, Io>aW!?9 7rape8o$7?, dve^wptjo ev 12
et9 r>)z> FaXtXatW, /cat KaTa\tirwv TT)V Nafaper, e\dwv /eaTcotcrjo-ev 13
Trjv irapa6a\a<ro-lav t ev 6ptot9 Za{3ov\Q)v KOI
tyi6 [tW 7rX?;pa>#75]

TO pqOev Sta Hcrafov TOV TrpoffrrjTOV 14
/cat
* cSoz/ * 1
Fr; Za/3ofX&/ 777 Ne(#aXei/z-, 6a\dcrar)<; 5
TOV lopSaVou, FaXiXa/a eflvfiv, 6 Xao9 ra)z> o Ka6r){jievo<;

ev l6
* ev /cat 7^rta
(/)<;
eZSe*>
fêya, teal rot? KaOrjjjuevois %<wpa
Bavdrov,* ^0)9 az/ereiXcz/ atrot9.

ATTO rare rjpâro 6 \tjcrovs Kripvcrcreiv KOI \eyeiv, M-eravoelre I/
jjyyi/cev yap *ij /3ao-i\eta TWV ovpavciov* HepiTrarwv Se o J?;a-oi)9 1 8
Trapa rrjv OaXatraav r^9 FaXtXa/ac, eZ8ez> 8uo JSeX0ot 9, zîyiwvd

TOV \eyojjievov Herpov, KOL Az/8peaz/ TOJ/ a$e\<f)bv avrov, /3d\\ov-
ra9 d/j,(j)Ll3\r]O"Tpov e/9 TT)Z^ &d\acrcrav r^Gav yap aXtet9 /cat \eyei 19
aurot9, AeOre OTrlaco pov, KOI TTO^CTO) i5yu,9 Xet9 di>6pu>7TQ)v.
ol 2O
e evOecos [aêz^re?] ra SiWf a, tffco\oi0r)crav CLVTW. Kat ?rpo/Sa9 2 1
aXXoi/9 Suo aSeXcfoi^, Id/ccoftov rov TOV Ze/3e8atou,

TOV d8e\^)6v avTov, ev TrXoiw êra TtejBâiov TOV
TO>
7rarpo9 auro5^, ttdTapTiôvTas TO. SltcTva avToov, ical e/caXecrei/
i;? 04 Se evOews [d(pevT6<i\

TO irXolov KOI TOV Trarcpa auTft5^, 22
Kat [7T6pt^76z/] eV 0X17 T FaXtXata o I^crow, 8i$do~K(ov ev 23

rat9 o-vvaywyais avTwv> /cal K7)pvo~cra)v TO evayyeXiov 7^9 /3ao~i-
Xe/a?, /cat Oepairevwv irao-av voo~ov /cat vrdcrav MAAAKI AN e^ TW XaoS.
/cat
* auroi) * et9 oX?;^ T?)^ /cat rrpo&r,-
[aTT^Xêz/j 77 a/co?) ^vplav 24
vey/cav avTw irdvTas TOUS /ca/ta)9 e
XpVTas, 7roftXat9 vbaois KOI
ffao-dvois o-vv%o{j,evov$, /cal Sai/uoviôfjievovs, /cat o~e\r)via%&[Jievovs,
teal TrapdXvTLKOV^ /cat eOepaTrevaev avTOVS. /cat r)tco\ov6r]aav 25
ai}rc5 o^Xot vroXXot OTTO T7/9 FaXtXata9 ât Ae/ca7rcXea)9, ât
/cat Ioi;Sa/a9, /cat
irepav TOV lo
15. The
confessedly obseure passage e.g. Deirt. vii. ig-, xx-viii. 61, from
Isaiah viii. 23 and ix. i is made hopelessly and so /la
"delinivit, demulsit,"
unintelligible V.A. have here a m We ^ i^ O : as if /*aXa/c6s="languidus."
S3
for
n.JD
7V f "1^5
Xenophon ^ F*v/. V. 2, as Schleusner
"
in the land of the shadow of death :" a shows.

purely Hebrew idiom ; as in Ps. xxiii. 4, ^ d/co ^ a|Jro0 = 5,y D ^] Is . lxvi .
xhv. IQ, cvn. lo, Tereni. 11. 6, derived, ,
:
,, .
r ôu V.A. The ô/xa
apparently, from the idea of death as a
9-
1/l?^=ro
dark mountain-barrier casting its gloomy Hebrew idiom seems to have influenced
shadow up the long valley through which the LXX. in their frequent use of d/cor? in
it must be this sense: though it is also found in clas-
approached. .
23. ix. 35. fj.a\aida. in V. A.= vh sic.il authors.

8 MATTHEW, V. i 16.
CAP.
5 IAHN 8e TOU9 c^Xot>9 due/By et? TO 0/309 #U KaOicravros
2 auTOU, avrov Kal *dvoit;as TO
irpocrfjXOov avTw ol /na0rjral
3 avTov,* e$l$ao-/cev avrovs Xeycov, Ma/tdpioi ol TTTOO)(CM [TW
4 OTi ai/T&v ecrTiv TJ /3acri\eia TWV ovpavwv. {jLaitdpioi ol
5 OTt ai/ro! KXr]povofAi]aovo-i, TYJV yr/if. /jLaKapioi ol TrevOovvTe? OTI,
6 avTol 7rapa?c\r]0r)aovTai,. fjiafcdpioi ol [ireiVtoVTes teal SnJr&We?] rr]v
/ Sifcaioa-iVTiv on avrol %opTaadr)crovTai. {lafcdpioi ol eXerjfJLoves

8 on avrol e\r)9r)(TOVTai. iiaicdpioi ol KaOapol rfj Kapftia OTI airrot
9 rov eov c-^rovTai,. /jLatcapiot, ol elp^roTrotoi ori aviol viol @eoO

IO tc\,r)0r)crovTai,. p,aK,( ipioi ol SeScwyjuievoi, evetcev St/caioorvvrjs OTL
1 1 avrutv eanv i] f3a<ji\eia TOOV ovpavoov. fjLa/cdpiol eare, orav tvei-
KOI * eiirwo-iv* KCL&
Sicrcoo-iv vfjici^ Sitoâyo-i, KCU, v^v TTCLV TTOVTJ-
12 pov eveicev eîov. xaipere KOI oya\\ido-0e, on 6 iMicr6o<s vpiav
TroXi)? ev Tot? ovpavot*; OITCOS <ydp ebtcoâv TOL"?
irpo$r]Ta<s
TOI)?
Trpo VJJLWV.
Xa9 *
f
1 3 T/êt? e o-T6 TO aXa? rrjs 7^9* edv Se TO fJiwpavOr), ev
livi* d\io~6r)(jerai ; e^9 ovSev la^vei en, el fjirj (B\r]dev e^co, Kara-
1 4 TrarelaOai VTTO TWV dvQpcoTrwv. T/xe^ eo~T6 TO ^>ct)9
TOU /COV/JLOV.
1 5 ov Bivarai, TTO\L<;
KpvjSrjvac, eTravw opovs Kei/utewrj ovSe Kaiovai
\v^yov Kal nOeaa-iv avrcv VTTO rev jJuL^Lov, dXX! eVl Tr\v
l6 Kal \dfjLireL Traai Tot9 ev TJ; oiKia. o#Tu>9
\a^^drco TO
eMnpocOeN TWV dv6p<ju7Ta>v,
OTTO)? iBwai.v V/JLGOV TO. Ka\d epya, /cal
TOV Trarepa uyu,c5i/ TOV ev T0t9 ovpavol^-
Cap. V. and foolish;" (b) and of taste,

"
3, 4. TTTO^XOS raTreti/os insipid, flat :"
are used indifferently rn V. A, for 135? or v&fatuits in Latin, with its double mean-
in sense of
"JV
"
hunibley modest, gentle, ing answering to (a) and and ?Dn (/>)
:
meek" as opposed to DT "proud:" e.g. (which is primarily "calx tectoria," mor-

i Sam. xxii. 28, Ps. xviii. 28, which are <"
>
Ez. xiii. 10, 12) signifies in Job vi. 6,
two copies of the same hyrnn; where is ^ "insulsum;" and in Threni

rendered in V. A.
n. 14, "w-
rendered by TTT^S in the one and raw*-

f
f iumffWVddam," and is
v6s in the other. But the word is much

a<
PP
Jl- t
16. "m front of, for ^w-

more frequently translated by 7rr W% 6s r f^poêv]
1U P re ence f: b th bemg CqiU
even where the meaning is "humility *
>
and not "poverty." See Trommius. valent to ^35?, which has the two mean-
This is an instance in which the Septua- i
ngs are constantly confused in V. A.,
,
gmt use of a word seems to have won for and not kep t distinct and so, naturally, :
it, by mere force of familiarity, a meaning m

anci as i
g h t be expected, in N.T.; e.g.
not its own
before, in the popular phrase- L. i. 17 WWTTLQV for ^Troadw, M. xi. ,
ology. See cap. xi. 29, where our Lord, xvi i. 2 Evavriov also which corre- .
n>
applymg to Himself the terms Tr/saos and t
TttTretvos TTy Kapdiy, corresponding to the sponds to

^7 "against/ is similarly mis-
adjectives in vv. 3, 4, bids His followers placed in Mark ii. 12, instead of tv&iri.ov ;
learn of Him and so find peace and bless- whereas in Matt, xxiii. 14 we have ^~
ing. Ps. xxxvii. 11, ot Trpaeis
K\^povo^-f)- irpocdtv instead of evavriov.
ffov<n
yrjv. This seems to be peculiar to V. A. and
13. p.wpos] dull, sluggish, slow: liencc N.T. Neither Grimm nor Schleusner,
metaphorically (a) of the mind, "silly,
nor Liddell and Scott, give any instance,
MATTHEW, V. 1724.
MT)
i>o^l(7r]T6
on, \Y)\6ov Kara\vcrai\ TOV VO/JLOV ?; TOI)? TTpo- I/
*
]Tas OVK
<f)r
rj\6ov Kara\vcrai, d\\d TT\7]pwcrai. d^v* yap \eya) 1 8
V/JLLV, eW dv Iwra
TrapeXOp 6 ovpavts /ecu r/ 777,
ev rj pia /cepala
ov /AT) TrapeXOy diro TOV VOIJLOV, ew? av iruvra yevrjTai. [o? eav 19
ovv Xvarj] fjLiav TWV evTo\u>v TOVTCOV T&V e\aîo-TWv teal Si^d^rj
* * ev T
TOU9 dv0po)Trovs, e\a%icrTos K\r)6r)aeTai
ovpav&v o? 8 dv TTOÔ-TJ KOL ciSd^rj, ovros *jjt,e<yas
aerai * ev rfj /Baaikeia rdov ovpavwv. \eyco yap VJJLLV, UTI, edv /U-T) 20
Trepicrcreicrr) r\ SiKaiocrvvr) vfjLwv 7T\eiov rwv ypafjbârewv real Qa-
piaalwv, ov fjirj elcr\6r)T6 et? TTJV /3acr/Xe/az/ TV ovpavwv. H/cou- 21
aare on eppr]6rj [rot? dp%atoi<i],
Ov (frovevcrew 09 dv <j)ovevo-rj,
ecrrat rfj Kptcrei. JE yw 8e Xe^co vfjilv, on iras 6 opyiôfjievos 22

aviov,
avrov * paKa,* eVoô? ecrrat rc3 o? 8
eoô? ecrrai, et? yievvav TOV eai/ Trpocr- 23

TO owpov (7ov 67rl TO
? crou e%et rl /cara (701), e /cet TO 8c5p6i/ crou e 24
Ova idem]piov, /cal vjraje, $id\\dyr]0i, TO> a
in classical authors, of Portugal till quite recently. Hence the

sight of." force of froxos et s TIJV ycwvav TOV -rrvpds.
8. d/tV] never used in this sense by
1
"
Obnoxius pcen?e usque ad Gehennam

A.: seldom put at all as a Greek word
"V. : ardentem." Our Lord names three degrees
generally rendered by ytvotro. of offence, deserving of citation before a
os eav \tiarj] I mark once for all
ic). recognized tribunal, of less or greater
this use of eav, so frequent in N.T., as jurisdiction, naming in the last case, not
indicative of deviation from pure Greek the tribunal (as in the others) but the
style. penalty. We
must carefully note the
22. from Heb. p-11 cvacuari, or
pa/ca] difference of construction: ô%os KpLcrei (a),
p[2"1 conspuit: each of them suggesting awedpLy (b), els yeewav (c). The latter can
not be considered as equivalent to the
contempt and insult.
Dim or dative yeevvq., so Zvoxos (in c) must be
DSiTjl ^.] the ravine
\5
taken alone, as obnoxius." InV.A.
under Mount Zion, where was DDnn or "pcenre
it stands, I believe, always alone (except
DDFin rUDSj spoken of 2 Kings xxiii. ro
in two cases: Deut. xix. 10 iT!! N?1
and Jerem. vii. 31; the "locus combus-
i.e. "and there shalnot be
tionis" (Gesenius), the "furnace" or ?V,
"fire" sacred to Molech, the fire-shrine, upon thee the guilt of blood," OVK &TTCU
where the children passed through the ev aol ai/mcLTi Zvoxos, "there shall not be
fire which was desecrated by J osiah,
:
in the midst of thee any one liable to
and made the place for burning the filth punishment by reason of blood," i. e.
of the city, carcases of criminals, and the of manslaughter;" and Gen.xxvi.

"guilty
offal of the victims sacrificed in the Tem II, JTID^ JTID 6a.vd.Tu:> e vox.os ^crrcu, rnorti
ple, brought down into it by the great obnoxius erit) Schl. gives three mean
:
sewers recently discovered. The name ings :

(i) U7ro/ce//iefos. Heb. ii. 15,
ye-evva TOV irvpbs,
"
The flaming Gehenna," dov\eias. (2) as above, and

virevOvvos,
would have been appropriate, in the days Mk. iii. 29. (3) uTTcurius, as i Cor. xi. 27,
of its honour and dishonour alike. The Zvoxos TOV crw/xaros TOV Kupiov, and James
loathsome task of burning the garbage was ii. 10, TT&VTWV Zvoxos. But throughout
probably performed by convicts, employ N. T. its construction is very irregular,
ed, both in ancient and modern times, as and it appears to take genitive or dative
scavengers of great cities as in Spain and :
indifferently.
IO MATTHEW, V. 2533.
25 Kal Tore e\@c0v TTpcafape TO Soopov crov. \laOt, evvowv] TO> dvn-
oL/ca) (7ov
ra^Vj eitw? OTOV el ev rfj oScS per avrov ^tjirore ae
TrapaSw 6 dvT&itcos TW Kpirfj, KOI o KpiTijs are
TrapaSq) TOJ VTrypeTp,
26 fcal 6^9 <f)v\aKrjv /3\rjdr)ay. djj,r]v Xeyw aoi, ov firj efeX^j;? etceWev
27 to)? av a7ro8&)9 TOV eaâTov /coSpdvTrjv. H/couorare on eppr)6j]
28 rots dp%alo(,s, Ov fJioiêvaei^. 700 Se \ejco Vfuv, on 7rd$ 6
\J3\e7rwv ryvvalfca] TT/DO? TO eTnOvfJLrjcrcu airfjs, rjSrj e/jLofyevaev avrrjv

ev TTJ Kapbia airov. el Se 6 cxfrOa^fjios o~ov 6 Sefto?
29
(re, efeXe avrcv KOI ftd\e a?ro aov avêpei yap o~ot
aov, KOI o\ov TO a^fjid aov ^
30 yeevvav. /cat e eid aov %elp o~KavSa\iei o~e, e/cfcotyov ai/Trjv
/cal /3a\e aTTO aov o-vufyepei yap aoi LVO, diroXyTat, ev TWV /jL\a>v
aov, /cal fj,rj

o\ov TO awfjid aov et? yeevvav direkOr).
31 Etpprjdr) ê, 05 av diroXvarj TTJV <yvvalfca CIVTOV, BOTO) avTrj
32 aTToaTaaiov. 700 Se \ejco vfjiiv, OTI 09 av d7ro\var) TTJV jvvaiKa

avTov, irapeKTOS *\oyov Tropvetas* TTOLO, avTrjv fJLOiêv6fji>ai,
/cal 09
33 edv d7ro\\vfj,ev7]v <ya/jLr)ay, yLtotârat. Hd\w rjfcovaaTe OTI epprjQrj

OVK eTTio/ciaeis dTroSwcreis Be
29. In the parallel passage, Mk. ix. Lord, x. 28, xxiii. 33, L. xii. 5, xvi.
23,
43, 44, we have the additional descrip more especially as Daniel used the same
tion, OTTOV 6 cr/c<x.
X?7 avrdcv ov TeXevT^T /cat word in describing the future doom of
TO irvp ov aptvvvTai. Compare Isai. Ixvi. the wicked. Whether the particular
24. V.A. $ iraaa cra/>
TOU Trpocr/cf^crai passage before us here (verses 29, 30)
tv&inov /j.ov v Ie/>oi><raXT?jU,
cljre K^ptos. refers to punishment of this world or the
Kat eêXeucrovrat /cat 6ôvrai TO, /ccuXa r&v next, may be
thought doubtful, as it
TUV irapafiefiTjKOTtM ev e/xot, makes no allusion to the soul. It may
iPI. 6 yap aKw\rj^ avr&v ov TeXeu- possibly contain only the counsel to de
nal TO TTU/) avruv ov ffêad^rjaerai, Kal stroy an offending member, remove the
Tijcret
(aovrai ets
cause of temptation and instrument of
opacLv Trdarj (rapid,
some besetting sin, to prevent any
LXX. seem to have had ,.---,. chance of its leading to such crime, as
Note the use of el/j.1 els for 7 = "V^"
would entail the death of a criminal
Dan. where
""^0
and subsequent exposure to worm and

vo/j.a.1. Comp. xii. 2, P^ Vl. fire in the reeking pit of Gehenna. A
is oVetStcr/xoV in V. A., "shame and ever counsel of worldly prudence, as vv. 25,
lasting contempt," "abominatio." The 26; capable, no doubt, of a higher and
carcases of offenders against God were to
spiritual application ; but not, in the first
be seen by all who should come up to Jeru and
instance, necessarily essentially in
salem, devoured by worms, rotting away, volving it.
or consumed by a fire kept constantly
burning, apparently in yeevva, the ra 32. X. TT.] = JT1JT "the matter of
vine of Hinnom "outside" the city:
"I??,
adultery" "thecaseof...;"
as Phil. iv. 15
verse 22.
The horrible and loathsome sight, ever cis \6yov SoVews = 7^, a common ^"ll
before their eyes, day and night, with all Hebrew idiom, here literally translated.
its foul accompaniments of smell and Grimm gives ratio as the meaning of X6-
sound, where the bodies of transgressors yos. and quotes many passages from class,
against God or man, exposed to "shame authors ;
but in all these X67os stands
and contempt" suffered the extreme pe alone, with no genitive, as here: e.g. e/c
nalty of their crimes, suggested naturally TtVos Xo-yoii; rivi diKaiy Xo^w;... This
the idea of the place of torment in Hades, does not cover our phrase, which is sim
recognized as the doom of sinners by our ply Hebraic.
MATTHEW, V. 34 VI. i. n
eV TO> 34
ovpava>,*
on 6pbvos eanv TOV ecu* /i^re ev rfj yf), on, VTTOTTOO IOV 35
eanv TCOV TroStov aurov /nr/re [et?] lepocroXu/ita, ort 7roXt9 eanv TOV
p,eyd\ov /3acrtXeft)9 yu^re ev TJ? fcetyaXf) aov O/AOCJ???, ort ou Svvaaai 36
jjbiav Tpiâ \ev/crjv rj /j,e\aivav Troir/aai. eVrat Be 6 \6yos vputv, 37
i>at
i>a<,
oy oi/ TO Be Trepiaabv rovrcov eic TOV nrovrjpov ecrnv.
H/ôucrare on epprÔrj, O^âX/Ltw dvrl oc^daXôv, /cal oSovra avrl 3^
680^709. E7<w
Be \ey<o Vfuv JJLT) dvTKrrrjvat, TW irovypu) aXX oa-Ti? 39
<7
paTrtVet e?rl TJ)^ $e%udv (rov criayova, crrpe^rov avra) KCU TI}V
d\\f]V KOL TW Oekovn O-QL KpiOrjvcu /cal TOV îrcovd aov \aftelv, 4
06? avTw teal TO ifJbaTiov Kal OO~TI<; ere
dyyapevcrei fj,i\iov 4
l
ez/, viraye êr avTov cvo. TW avrovvrl ere 809* Kal TOV 6e\ovTa 42
OTTO (TOV Saveio-a(T0at, JULY) Gnroo-Tpafyf)?. H/coycrare OTL epprjOrj, 43
A7a7nJ<je9
TOZ^ Tc\T)<JiLv o~ov, teal fjucrrjo-ets TOV e^flpov aov. 44
70) 8e Xe70) u/Ati^, dyairaTe TOVS eÔpov^ vfjiwv, /cal Trpoaev-
XiecrOe v7Tp TGOV SLCOKOVTCOV vfjius OTTCO? yevrjade viol TOV TTCL-
Tpo9 v/jL<x>v
TOV ev ovpavois OTL TOV rjKiov auTov aVareXXet eVt 45
rrovijpois /cal aryaOovs, /cal /3peêt eVl Sifcalovs teal dBi/covs.

edv yap dyaTnjarjTe rou9 dyaTr&VTas vpas, Tiva fjnaOov e êre 46 ;
ou^l /cat ol Te\wiat OVTCOS iroiovo~i Kal eav darrdarjaOe rou9 47 ;
aSeX^)ot 9 t^yu-wz/ povov, [rt rrepiaaov TroieiTe ;] ou^l /cat o edvi/col

TO avTO Troiovaiv *eaea0e* ovv i5/êt9 reXetot, waTrep 6 iraTrjp V/JLCOV
; 48
6 eV Tot9 ovpavols TeXeto9 eVrt.
[HPOÊXETE] Se T^Z/ $t,/cat,oavv r]v V/AMV //,?}

Troieiv e^TrpoaOev 6
34. ev ry oi)pa^] 3 yiK^|J "juravit 15. V.A. has Zyovrai: our Engl. Version
}
rendered literally here, as in V.A. optative rightly, "Let the words of my

/Vr;"
passim: e.g. Dr&K *6? Jerem. This the only instance

^?^, Oipivi. i. is
v. 7, d>fj.woi>
ev rots oO/c oJ(ri êo?s. I do of irpo(rx ei v alone followed by fj,rj.
- The
not understand the force of the preposi- general uses in the N.T. are (a) irpovx. flv
tion in e/s lepoaoXv/J-a. Grimm explains airo, infra vii. 15, x. 7, and L. xx. 46,
"animo in Jerusalem directo," very un- which is found in Apocrypha; or (b)
satisfactorily. irpo(T^x eiv eavrols and, L. xii. i ; or (c)
37. K TOV Trovrjpov] "on the side
of," Trpoaexet-v eavrocs, L. xvii. 3, Acts v. 35,
the category of," as Gal. iii. g,
"under which both occur constantly in V.A. for
10, 12, oltKirlffrew, the faith party, e Chr.xxv. or IP^H Deut.
j^g 2 i
?, iv. 23,
Jewish religion is not a mle or system of

faith." i John ii. 21, irav e/c rws
dX^cla* oO #-., "there can be no lie in

the ranks of the truth:" where mark He-
\L>ev8os
,
for
M
-.,
S^
n V
-uroo i
Dan lv 2 4, has e,
i?7>?>
"
IT \
SS have AtwunrAip. V.A.
"
>\
/
J i o-wats. Hence we gather that

braism Traj/
^. OVK
,
= K7 . 73 . an essential element in Jewish
48. Future for imperative (or
Zffeatfe] oavvri, had come to be used as equivalent
optative), a common Hebraism. Ps. xix. to it: a part for the whole.
12 MATTHEW, VI. 218.
TOJV dvOpanroyv, 7rpo9 TO 6ea6r)vai avTOL? el Be wye, fj,ia0ov OVK
2 e%6T6 Trapa TCO Trarpi v/Jiwv TQ>
ev rot? ovpavols. orav ovv Troifjs
e\er)uoavwr]V, eairpoadev aov, ojairep ol inrorcpLTal

ur) aa\7rlays
Troiovaiv ev rat? avvaycoyais KOI ev rat? pvaais, OTTO)? Boâ
VTTO TWV dvdpcoTTcov durjv \eyco vfiiv, aTreôvai TOV aiadov
3 aov Be TTOIOVVTOS e\er}uoavvTjV, ur) yvwTO) rj api,crrepd aov [rt] iroiel
4 r] Se^La (Tov, OTTO)? y aov rj eXeTjôcrvvr] ev T>
tcpvTrra) Kal 6
5 Trartjp aov 6 ftXeTrcov ev TG>

KpvTrrq), airo^xLaei croi. Kal orav
e) OVK eaeaOe wo-irep ol vTroKpiral, on (friXovcriv ev rat?
Kal ev rat? ycovicus roov TrXareKjbV ecrrwre? Trpoaevê-
a&at, OTTO)? [(f)ava)(n,v] TO*? avOptoTTOi? djjirjv \eyco V/JLIV, djre-
6 yov<Ji
TOV fJua-Oov aurcov. GV Be orav Trpoaev^rj, ei<re\6e et? TO
TAMieToN aov, Kal K\elaas rr/v Ovpav aov, irpoaevâi TU>
Trarpt, aov
ray ev raj KpVTrrcp Kal o iraTrjp aov 6 jBXeirwv ev TO) KpvTrra),
y dTTobwaet, aoi. Tlpoaevô/JLevob 8e fjirj /3arro\oyr)arjre, wairep

SoKovau yap on, * ev OVTWV
[ol e6viKoi~\ TTJ TroXuXo^y/a*
8 elaaKovaOijaovTat. p,r)
ovv 6fjLOia)6rjre avrols olSev yap 6 TraTrjp
g vawv wv %pelav eêre, irpo TOV vpias alTrjaai avrov. OUTW? ovv
TrpoaevêaOe vaels TLcnep rjuwv 6 ev Tot? ovpavols, dyiaaO^TO) TO
IO ovo/jid aov
e\0eTCt) 77 j3aat\eia aov yevrjOi /TO) TO 6e\rjud aov, ftJ?
* KOI * eVi TOV
1 1 ev
ovpava>, 7^9* CLOTOV r/av TOV [eTTiovaiov] 809
\2rnuv arjêpov Kal r/ulv *TCL 6(j)ei\ijaaTa* rjuoev, W9 Kal
a^>69
13 ^/xet9 d<f)ieuev
*Tot? o^>etXeTa^9* Kal ur) elaeveyKys yads
y/jLwv
14 e/9 Treipaaacv, d\\d pvaai, rfuds TOV Trovijpov.

aTro Eaz^ yap
Tot? dv0pu>7TOis
TCL TrapaTTTWfJLaTa avToov, Kal d(f>r]aei,
o TraTtjp v/jLoiv 6 ovpdvW edv Be i^rj J<^?;re

T069
15 TO- TrapaTTTCibjjLaTa avTWV, ovBe 6 7raTt]p vuvv dâei TCL
aaTa vawv. "OTav Be vrjaTevijTe, UTJ yiveaOe wairep ol V

1 6 aKvOpwrroi \d<f)aviôvai] ydp TCL
Trpoaayira avToov, OTTWS
Tot9 dvOpwirois vrjaTevovTes dfirjv \eyco vfjiiv, d-TTeôvaiv TOV
1
7 fJLiaOov avTWv. av Be vrâTevwv aXen/rat aov Trjv Kecjâ X.rjv, Kal TO
1 8
TrpoacoTrov aov vtyai 0770)9 arj (fravys Tot9 dv6p(t)TTOi<$ vijaTeuaiv,
6. BdSife Xa6s fj-ov, eiVeXê ei s ra ra- Schleus-ncr quotes Gen. xx. 9 i"lp"
ffov, Is. xxvi. 20. V.A. for ^y ^]|? paraphrased by N2n K^Hj and Ps. xxv. 1 8
*3; probablywhich accounts n KEn rendered U
lH in the Targum,
for the use of the word in N.T. Din being Chaldee for debt. Also Gen.
7. kv with dative for "cause," "be- xviii. 20, Ex. xxxii. 32. Hence we sec
cause of." that the idea of sin as dctt was familiar
12. V.A. does not use 60et A?7,ua as to the Jews; and our Lord recognizes it
a/j.a./)Tia. Uut the Rabbins in their in His parables.
Targums employed this phraseology.
MATTHEW, VI. 1933. 13
d\\d TCO Trarpl crov TCO ev TCO Kpvcfralco teal 6 TraTrjp oov 6 /3Xe-
TTCOV ev TO) /cpv(j)ai(i),

dTroBcocret o~ot.
Mr) Orja-avpLêre V/J.LV Orjaavpovs eVl rr/? 7/79, OTTOU or?}? /cal 19
Kal OTTOV fcXeTrrai, Bwpvcrcrovcri, Kal K\7rrovcn Or)- 2 Q
d(f)avieL,
Te Be valv 6r)cravpov<$ ev ovpavco, OTTOV ovre err)? ovre /3pu>cris
d<f)aviei,
/cal OTTOV /cXeVrat ov Biopvcrcrovcriv ovBe K\eTTT(JVO~iv. OTTOV 2 1
yap eo-TLV 6
Oycravpos crov, etcel e&Tai /cal r} /capita crov. O 22
Xuô9 rov crw/AaTcs eariv 6 o$>6a\[Jbos
eav ovv 6 o^âXyuo? crov
AnAofc y, o\ov TO crGOfJid crov cfrcoreivcv ecrrai eav Be 6 c<^âXyu,09
23
crov Trovrjpbs rj, o\ov TO crwfJLa. crov crKOTeivov ecrTaL el ovv TO ^>a)9
TO ev crol ovcoT09 eVri, TO cr/coTO9 TTQCTOV ; ovSels SvvaTai, Svcrl 24

Kvploi? c)ov\evLv r) rydp TOV eva /jLiarjcrei, /cal TOV Tepov dya-
rj ez/09 dvOeêrai, /cal TOV eTepov KaTacfrpovr/crei,. ov SvvaaOe
&) SovXeveiv Kal â^^wva. Bid TOVTO \ejco vjjiiv, yu-?) /j,epi/j,vdTe
25
Trj ^V\TJ vfjiwv, \ri <f)dyr)Te] /cal TI TrlrjTe yu-rySe crwuaTi TK>
TL evBvcrr)o-0e. ov%l rj ^v^r) 7T\el6v CCTTI r^9 Tpocfrfjs, /cal TO

TOV evSv/juaTOS ;
e yLt/3XeâT et9 TCL TreTeivd TOV ovpavov, OTI ov 2 6
cr7relpovo-iv, ovSe Oepifyvcnv, ovSe avvdyovaiv et9 dTroOrj/cas, real 6
7raTr}p VJJL&V 6 ovpdvios Tpecj)i avTa ov% vfiel^ [jid\\ov StatpepeTG
avToov; T/9 Se ef vputv SvvaTai rrpocrdelvai eVl Trjv rj\i/ciav 27

jJ,epijj,v<MV
avTov TTTJ^VV eva real ire pi evSvaaTos TL uepiftvaTe ; KaTapdOeTe TO.

; 2g
fcplva TOV dypov [7rcJ9] avâvovcfiv ov tcoTTiwcriv, ov&e vrjOov&iv.
8e VJMV, oil ovSe 2oXo/u<cw>
ev Trdcrrj TTJ SoPrj avrov irepie- 20
9 ev TOVTCOV. el Be TOV %6pTov TOV dypov, cnj/êpov ovTa, o
^
Kal avpiov et9 K\lf3avov /3a\\6fj,evov, 6 609 OVTCOS d/jLcfrievvvcriv,
ov TroXXw /jid\\ov v/u-a9, oXiyoTTicrTOi ; pr) ovv /AepLfAvrjcrrjTe \e<yov- ->
T69, Tt cfruycouev, r} TL TTLW/JLCV, r} TL 7repi{3a\cti{j,e6a TrdvTa yap ;

^2
Ta eOvrj olSev yap 6 rraT^p V/JLCOV 6 ovpdvios OTI
ein^TOvcnv
TC TOVTCOV djrdvTCdv. f^Tetre Be TrpwTov TTJV ftacn\iav TOV 33
Kal Tr]v BiKaiocrvvrjv avTov, /cal TavTa Tcavia *7rpoaTe0>jcreTai*
11, aTr\6rrjs V.A. for DJ7 )

"integritas." infra, cap. xiii. 14 16. conclusion is My
i Kings xv. 1 1,Prov. xix. i. that this verse does not contain a promise
33. 7rpo<rre0?7<reTCu] here and L. xii. 31, of the supply of our bodily and temporal
in sense of "come in afterwards,"
"
come wants, as the consequence of our devotion

next," as Acts xii. 3, irpocredeTO o-vXXapew to God s service (as our English Version
Tl^rpov: "he seized Peter afterwards." seems to imply); but a permission from
L. xx. ii. Always used by V. A. for P|D^ the mouth of our great Teacher and Law-
in same sense. Here fae future stands for S iver to provide for them after we have
discharged our duties to God ; seek "
first
imperative or permissive, a usage not un-
common e first the kingdom of God and His
Hebrew; and vice versa. Is.
in >
lv. 2, "Hearken unto me and eat:" i.e. righteousness, and then all these claims
"
and the commandments of the world and the flesh may allowably
ye shall eat ;"
in Ex. xx. V.A. frequently renders He- and innocently be attended to:" the life
brew imperative by future e. g. Is. vi. g, :
of the soul to be the first care and thought,
a tne life of tne y the second.
passage very loosely translated in see ]>0(1
it :
MATTHEW, VI. 34 VII. 19.
34 VJMV fJLJ]
ovv fjtepifjLvrjo-rjTe et<?
rrjv avpiov 77 yap avpiov fj,6pifj,vt)o-ei,
CAP
^ avr ^ dpK6Tov ry r/êpa \fi Ka/cla]
7 MH tcpivere,
f
iva ^ KpiOrfTe.
* ev
cj> yap Kpipa-n* fcplvere,
3 Kpi0/](7cr06 teal ev &>
/j,eTp(t) fAerpelre, (Merpridâerai vfjulv. TV

Be fiXeTreis TO Kap<j)os
TO ev TO>
o(j>0a\/jiq)
TOV a8eX<oO <rov, Trjv
4 Se ev TU> o-a)
6(f>0a\/jia>
COKOV ov Karavotls ; *) TTO)? epet? To5
dSe\<f)(*) aov, "Acê? eV/3a\a> TO Kapfos airo rov G<p0a\.jj,ov aov,

5 /fat t 8oi)
7; So/co? eV Tc3 cxfrOaXjutZ aov ; VTTOKpira, e/c/9aXe Trpwrov
T)]V So/cbv eK TOV ofyOakfJLOv aov, KOI rore Sia/SXeêf? eK/3a\e1v TO
6 K(ip<f)os
IK TOV TOV d$e\<f)ov aov.
o<f>0a\/jiov
ScoTe TO tiyiov M^
TO?? Aruo-t yLt?;Se paXijTe TOU? /JLapyapiTa? v^ccv efjLTrpoaOev TO>V
* eV *
^r]7TOTe KaTdTraTrjcrcoaLV ai/rou? Trocrl^ TO?? CLVTWV,
7 G-Tpafyevres pr^waiv v/j,as. AtVetTe, :al 8o0r)cr6Tai, vpftv. ^Telre, Kal

8 eupijaere /cpoveTe, /ecu dpoiyijaerai, vfjuv TCCLS yap u aiTwv \a[j,/3dvi,
Q /col 6 CfiTwv evplcrKi, Kal TU>
KpovovTi dvoiyi]aeTai. rj TIS %
vfjiwv avOpWTros, \ov aiTrjo-ei, 6 vio<t avTOV aprov, fju] \i0ov eVtSce;-
IO <rei avTu> Kal *j l^Qvv alTiâei, pr) ofyiv emScoaret avTw ;]

el ovv
Troprjpol oWe?, ol&are So/iara dya0a SiSoiui, To

GOV, TTOCTft) fJLa\\OV 6 TTaTTjp VfJLWV 6 V TOt? OVpCtVols 5ft)<7i
1 2 Tot? aiTOVGiv avTOv ;

TIdvTa ovv oaa av 6e\rjTe iva Troicuaiv vf
ol av0pa)7roi, OVTCOS Kal v/êt? TroieLTe auTot? [OUTO?] yap eo~Tiv 6
Z/0/A09 KOL ol 7TpO(f)rJTai.
13 EtVeXâTe oia TTJS o-Tevfjs 7rv\rj^ OTC TrXareta r; TrvXtj, Kal

6809 dirdyovaa els Trjv aTrcoXeiav, Kal TroXXo/ elaiv
evpv^copo^ TJ r)
14 ol OL avTrjs OTt, o~Tevr] rj TrvXrj, Kal TeOXi/jL/Aevi) rj 6805

ei<rpx6fjLevoi
r] dirdyovo-a els TTJV far/v, Kal 6\iyot elcrlv ol fvpLO-KOVTe? avTrjv.

1 5 TTpoceveTe 8e avro TWV ^revôTrpo^^T^v^ otrtê? epôvTai Trpos i5//,a?
* a?ro
1 6 *eV evov/âcri, TrpoftdTcov* ecrwOev &e elaiv \VKOL apiraye^.
TWI^ Kapirwv* avTO>v
67TLyvooorecr0e avTovs fjir]Ti crv\\eyovo-iv djro
17 uKavO&v GTafyvkriv, rj dirb Tpi/3o\cov avKa otrrco? Traz/ BevSpov ;
dyaObv KapTrovs /caXou? Troiel TO oe o-airpbv oevfipov KapTrovs

1 8
Trovrjpovs Troiet ov ovvaTai oevopov dyaObv Kapiroix; Trovrfpov?
I Troteiv, ovSe Sev&pov aairpov KapTrovs /caXou? Troielv. TTCLV oevSpov
34. 7] yap ...... ] "for the morrow will of the mote and beam : the words are not
have to care for its own matters," "is found in V. A.
sure to have,"
"will
certainly have," Confessedly ungrammatical.
9.
cares
"
enough of its own." euros karw 6 v, K. 6. TT.]

12. strange A
V.A. for construction utterly at variance with ordi-
vexatio, jerum-
"
jccucfa]
i Kings xx. 28, Eccl. xii. i, Am. nary forms.
na."
iii. 6. Is the word ever thus used in pure .

l6 - a7 ]
= IP used to express cause ;
Greek? ln xviii. 7, instrument or manner: He-

Cap. VII. 2. Instances are given by brew rather than Greek: Gen. ix. u,
Ps. Ixxvi. 7.
Lightfoot of an old Rabbinical proverb
MATTHEW, VII. 2028.
fj,r)
TTOLOVV KapTrov KaXov, eKKOTrrerai /cal et? Trvp /3aXXera. apaye 2O
o T&V KapTTWV aVTWV 7n,JVU)(7ea06
Ou 6 elo-eXevaerai, *
\eycov JJLOL, et? rrjv 21
/3aa-i\eiav TWV ovpavwv * aXX 6 TTOIMV TO 6e\rjaa rov rrarpbs aov
rov ev rot? ovpavols. rrdXkol epovaiv pot, ev eKeivy rfj rj/jt,epa, Ki//3te, 22
Kvpte, ov [TO) aw ovbfjuari} Trpoetyrjrevcra/jLev, /cal rat aw OVOJUUCLTI
{3a\o/v, Kal TO> crw ovojjLari *6w/a/AA?* TroXXa?

/cat Tore [0/40X077; cr&>] ai/rot?, *ort* ouSeTrore eyvwv 23
aTTO^copelre air* e /ôv ot epjaôjuevoi Tr\v avo^ iav. ITa? ouz/ 24
CLKOVet, fJbOV T0t9 XojOVS TOUTOU9, /Cttt 7TOi6t CIVTOVS, OfJiOlWdW
avrov dvbpl (frpovifjuy, o<7Tt9 a)KO$6/jii]a-6V TTJV ol/clav avrov 67rl rrjv
Trerpav /cat /career) q (Spo^r) Kal rf\6ov ol vrora/Ltot /cal eTrvevaav 2$

ol ave/jioi, reê-
/cal
TrpocreTrecrov rfj ol/cla e/celvr), /cal ov/c eVecrez/
fAeXicoTO yap jhri rrjv /cal Tra? 6 aicovwv JJLOV rot)? 26

Trerpav. Xa^yof?
TOVTOVS, /cal fir) TTOLMV avrovs, ofioLwdrjo-eTai, avBpl /Acopat, oam$
a>Ko$6/jL7]o-6 TTJV olicLav avTov Girl Trjv ap/jLov Kal Kare/3ij j] (Spoxf) 27
Kal rj\6ov ol irorafjiol Kal eirvevcrav ol avefjioi, Kal TrpoaeKotyav
rrj oLKia eKeivrj, Kal e7re<rev Kal rfv 77 TTTOJOT/,? avrrjs /jbeyaXr). Kat 28
[eyezêro] ore ereX-eaev 6 I^croy? TOU? Xo^yoy? TOVTOVS,
11. r cry o^/x-art] Here, where we infra cap. xxvi. 72, 74, xxvii. 43
among
should naturally expect c v, we have da others. I purposely confine
myself to
tive alone not easy to account for :
: S. Matt., although I might cite the other
unless as, in some sense, sacred authors largely.
conveying the I cannot, in any
idea of instrumentality, of these instances, nor in many others,
though this seems
forced and unnatural. And besides, M. e.g. cap. xix. 8, xxvi. 65, x. 7, xiv. 26,
very seldom uses dative for this. acquiesce in this annihilation of its signi
dvt>dfj.eis]
P ound once only in this sense ficance. Twice, at least, in V.A., Gen.
xxviii. 1 6, xliv. 28, it is
given for T]^ or
in V.A. for
rtK^DJobxxxvii.i6. n>n|, in strong asseveration, as
to which Schleusner considers it |5X ? "verily,"
parallel,
is rather the abstract, 5vva.fj.is, power, than emphatic, which would suit all the pas
its manifestation
by a miracle; and be sages above. Nor may we forget how
sides there are no other
instances, but frequently it is used in V.A. as = in
^
that above, of the
plural in V.A. In all itsvarious meanings, and that one of
N.T. we have both (a) singular and (b) those is asseveration, as
recognized by
(a) Mk. ix. 39, (b) lexicographers and by our Auth. Version.
in this sense :
plural,
infra xi. 20, 21, 22, Acts ii. 22.
I select this instance of 6 r, in a
Gen. xxix. 33 IT Kal JW ^ "IP^l,
23. 8ri "f)Kovffe Kvpios. Josh. ii.
24
collocation frequent in N.
T., to offer a
few remarks on its probable force and
/ecu etTrai 6 rt TrapaS^duKev 6 Kt^pios iraaav
meaning, because it has been allowed to ,
remain in the text by Tischendorf, yyv ev %et/)i ij^v. Jerem. xxii. 22

who rr)v
has so unsparingly eliminated the word *KQ! T^ VD, on rore cuVxwtf?^??, "sure
elsewhere. I cannot
regard it as univer ly then thou shalt be ashamed." I think
sally pleonastic or superfluous, or as therefore that we may claim this
meaning
merely introductory to a quotation or the for 6 n
in those where it mani
passages
statement of another person s
opinion, festly suits the sense and gives force to
though this, of course, is occasionally its the expression.
use and meaning, what Grimm calls n "d 28. The omission of any conjunction
recitativum," specifying this passage and to connect the two verbs, so
frequent in
16 MATTHEW, VII. 29 VIII. 14.
29 CTOVTO] ol o^Xoi 7rl rfj Sio a xf} avrov r\v yap Sto dcrKayv
CAP. CD? lôvaiav e^wv^ KOI ov% 009 ol ypa/A/jiarels avrwv.
KATABANTI Se avra) arro rov cpovs, riKo\ov6ricrav avru>
2 TroXXot real IBou Xevrpo? rrpoo e\6wv irpocreKVvei avra) \eya)v,
3 eav $eX?79, Svvaaai yu,e tcaOapicrai. KOI l/crewa? rr)i>

%et/?a, r/
avrov 6 ITJCTOVS \eywv, eXa>, KaOapiaO^rt,. Kal evOeax; G

f
4 avrov r) \errpa. Kal \eyei avru* 6 Iô-oi)?, Qpa fjLrjS

aXX vTraye, creavTov Selôv roS lepel, /cal Trpoaeveytce TO Swpov o
* *
aurot?.
5
6 eKaTovrapxps TrapaKaX&v avrov Kal \e>y(Dv, Ki^pte, 6 Trat?
7 [/3e{3\rjTai] ev TTJ olicla 7rapa\VTifcb<;, Seivw

8 Xeêt avTw 6 iTycroC?, 70; e\6a)V OepaTrevaco avrtv. Kal a
f
6 eKaTOVTapôs ecfrrj, Kupte, OVK i/jil [ifcavos] iva JJLOV VTTO rrjv
9 elare\6r}<;
aXXa JJLOVOV etVe \6<yo) }
Kal laOrjcrerai 6 irals fiov. Kal
yap eya) avOpwiros elfjit [UTTO eôvcriav, epavrov] arpart,- e^cov VTT
wras Kal \eya) TOVTW, TiopevOijTi, Kal Tropeverat, KOI aXXw, "j
IO KOI epêrai Kal TW SouXw /AOV, Tlolrjaov TOVTO, Kal TTOLU,.

Se 6 Irjcrovs eOav/Jiacrev, Kal elirev rot? aKO\ov6ovo iv Aprjv Xe7ft) )
1 1
Trap* ovSevl Tocravrrjv TTIGTIV v TO) Icrpa,7)X evpov. \eya) Be
on TroXXoi OTTO avdTO\wv Kal Bvor/Jic^v r)ov(Ti, Kal
pera Aftpaajji, Kal laaaK, Kal Ia/ccy/5 eV rfj âcrtXeta TWV ovpavwv
12 *ol 3e viol r^9 /3acri\eLas* eKJ3\7]6>]aovTai, e/9 TO cr/ccro9 TO e fw-
13 fepov eKei ecrTat *6 K\av0p.os Kal o flpvyfAos rwv G&OVTCOV.* Kal

6 Irjcrov? T<>
eKaTovrdp Xfl/ YTra ye, 609 eTrLcrrevcras <yewr)0r)T(0
Kal laQr\ o 7rat9 auToi) eV rfj &pa efcelvp.

Kal e\6tov o 1^(701)9 i9 T?)^ olfclav TIeTpov, elBev rrjv
N.T., is clue to depravation of style; as the bride-chamber;" John xvii. 12, IHOS
also cap.viii. 6, 8, 9, pe(3\r)Tai for aegro- aTrwXe/aj, "the son of perdition." No
tus decumbit lecto afrixus," as Grimm general rule can be given: each case re-
paraphrases it; and i/cctj>os,
"a
sufficiently quires its own special consideration.
"the darkness
great person," "grand enough;" and TO VK. TO outside,"
<.]
UTTO iôvaLav in accusative. contrasted with the brilliancy and splen-

Cap. VIII. 12. The Hebrew idioms, dour which light up the banquet of the
in which j2 in its various derivative or
? king, referred to in verse n, and in the
Parable of the Marriage Feast, cap. xxii.
metaphorical significations,
-rendered literally in V.A. by
is employed,
vios, and
I~ I 4- It is aperiphrasis for the place of
in our Auth. V. by "son" or "child,"

punishment.
are so familiar to us, that we very often PP-J rhe article here and in
*x* *
do not stop to get a clear and definite L -
3* seems to imply a well-known
xiii -
idea of their meaning: e.g. "sons of Be- form of expression for the misery of the
Sam. and scene //5 that all have heard
"
Deut. f wailing...
:
lial,"
xiii. 13, i ii. 12, vids
Bavdrov, "death s child," doomed to die, of Possibly a phrase of some sacred
-"
i Sam. xx. 31, 2 Sam. xii. 5; and infra

writer that had P assed mto a P roverb.
child of hell," Ps cxl *, rote o5d/raj avrou ppvfr 6
- -
cap.xxiii. 15^0576^775, "a
and viol rov vvjjupuvos, ix. 15, "children of

MATTHEW, VIII. 1534. 17
avTov [/36/3\r)fievr)v] /cat Trvpecrcrovcrav,

teal
râro rijs %eô? aurr;?, i
5
Kal dcj)fj/cev avTijv 6 irvperos /cal r/yepOr], teal StrjKovei avTw.
O-xJr/a? &e yevo/jievrjs Trpoaijveytcav avTw Sainovi&pevovs TroXXoiV 16
/cal 6%e/3a\ TO, TrdvTas TOU? /ca/cw? eôvTas
TTvevfAara \cyct), /cal
lOepairevo ev [CTTO)? 7r\,r]pw6fj] TO prjOev $ia Haatov TOV Trpo^rjTov 17

Xe70J T09, AkT09 Ta9 daOeveias rj^wv e\a/3ev /cal T9 voaovs e/3d-
(TTacrev.
ISwz/ Se o I?;croi)? TroXXoi)? o^Xou? Trepl avrbv, eicekevcrev 18

(i7T\Oeiv et? TO irepav. KOI TrpocreXOciov [el?] ^pa/jLfJLarev^ elirev 10
ai;Tc5, AtSa er/eaXe, aKoXovdi o-Q) crot, [OTTOU eay aTrep^.] /cat Xt ê^ 20
auTa) 6 1770-01)9, At a\u>7T6Ke<?
<^&)Xeoi9 eôvat, /cal ra TrereLvd TOV
ovpavov /caracrKrjVtocreis 6 8e f/09 roi) dvOpwTrov ov/c

6êt, [TTOI/]
f/
ivrj. ET6po9 Se TO;* /jLadijrcov etTrez^

avrf, l&vpie, 21
fJLOi TTpMTov diTekOelv Kal OdtyaL TOV TraTepa JJLOV.
6 e 1770-0^9 Xeêt a^Tw, AtfoXoi $et /xot, âl [a^>9

rot9 ve- 22
tcpovs~\ Odtyai TOL9 eavTwv ve/cpovs. Kat Ifji/BavTi ai>T(Z et? 23
7r\oiov, r}Kv\ovQri<jav
avTw ol fj,a0i)Tal avTov. /cal ISov 0-6/07*09 24
ya9 eyeveTO ev Ty âXacro-r;, wcrTe TO Tr\olov KaXvirTecrOai VTTO
(
yit6
TWV KVfJLaTwv auTC9 e e/cdOevBev. /cal rrrpoaeXOovTes rjyeipav 2$

avTov \eyovTes, Kt pte, cnZaov, a7roXXty<te$a. /cat Xe^yet ai^Tot?, 26
Tt 8etXot eo-Te oXiyoirtaTOi ;
TOT êyepOels etreTt/jirjo-ev Tot9 dve/jiois
/cal TT) OaXdacry, /cal eyeveTO ya\r)i>rj peya\rj. ol 8e dvOpwjroi 27
f
cOav/jLacrav \eyovTe$, HoTaTros eaTiv ou.T09, C.T* ot avefioi /cal 1}
6d\a<rcra tTratcovovcriv avTw ;
Kat e\9ovTi avTw et9 TO Trepav et9 T^)Z^ %u>paiv

TWV Taoaprjvwv, 28
> $vo Sai/jLovityfjievot, etc, TWV fjuvrj/jieLcov eêpôjjLevoi
i
Xta^, WCTTC /JLTJ Trape\0elv Sid TT)S 6Sov
lo-îeiv [rivd]
* Tt
,
/cal t Soj)
e/cpaâv \eyovTes, rjfiiv Kal o~ot,* Irjaov vie 29
Toy ov ; [r/X$e9 aê Trpo Kaipov /3acraWo-at] ^^9 ; ?}^ 3e jJLaKpdv 30
a?r O-UTO;^ dye\rj %oipwv TroXXco^ ftoo-Ko/jLevr]. ol be Saluoves 3 r
Trape/cdXovv avTov \eyovT6S, Et eV/9JXXet9 t]p.a<=;,
?7yLta9 et9 T/7^ aye\r)V TWV ôLpwv. Kai eiirev auTOt9,

ot 8e e%e\6bvTe<$ dirri\6ov dye tvrjv TWV ôlpwv
ei9 /cal ISov
TT)Z/
wp/jirjaev Trdaa r} dye\rj TWV jôipwv /caTa TOV Kprj/nvov e/9 riji;
6d\aaaav, /cal direOavov ev TOt9 uâcrt^. ot e ftca/covTes ecf>vyov, 33
/cat d7re\66vT$ 6/9 TT)Z/ nrb\LV, aTrr/yyeiXav TTOVTU, /cal T(l TWV
Kal loov Trdaa t] 7roXt9 e^rjXdev et9 crvvdvTTjo-iv 34
Niph. well
"
19. 20. cis 7/5. for 7/1. ris. TTOV for terribilis, formidandus,"
OTTOU. defined to mean "hard of things, harsh
28. x a ^ f7I "os]
V. A. Is. xviii. 2. for X"lii3 of men, fierce of beasts. W. W. 1
i8 MATTHEW, IX. 117.
raj Iqaov Kal IBovTes avTov, 7rapeKa\eaav OTTO)? \_acTaj3ff] d-no
CAP r "
>v
bpiwv avTwv.
9 KAI ejji/3ds els rr\olov BieTrepaaev /ecu rfKOev els rr)V IB lav
2 Tro\Lv. Kal IBov rrpoaetyepov avTW rrapa\vTiKov errl K\ivr)S [/3e/3X?7-
fJLevov ~\
Kal IBoov 6 Irjcrovs TTJV TTLOTIV avTwv, elirev TCO Trapa\v~
3 TIKO>, dpaei TeKvov [aêcoz^ra/] aov al dfiaprlat. KOI IBoi) rives
4 rwv ypaârecov elirov ev eavrois, OUTOS /SXacr^/êt. Kal ISwv 6
IT/CTOU? r9 ev 6 vfiacre is avr&v, elTrev, *IvaTi v/jiels [evOviAeicrOe TTO-
e
vr]pa\ ev rat? KapSiais v^wv ; [ri <ydp
ecmv evKOirwrepov], et
6 Aêw^rat crou at a/jLaprlai rj elirelv, "Eyetpe

*m TrepiTrdrei, ;
8e elSfJTe, ore eôvcriav %ei 6 vies TOV dvQpwTrov eVt r^9
dfaevai djuaprtas rore Xe76t TO) Trapa\VTiK<x> }Zyepdels apov aov

y TTJV K~\ivr)v, Kal viraye els TOV OLKOV aov. Kal ejepOels dir
8 els TCV OLKOV avrov. ISovres $e ol o^Xot e(f)o/3rjOr)crav, Kal eSo
TOV 6eov, TOV SovTa eôvalav ToiavTqv TOLS dv0pu)7rois.
9 Kal [7rapd<ya)v]
6 Îijaovs CKeWev, elbev avOpwrrov
*7rl TO T\coviov* MaT0alov \ey6fjievov ,
Kal \eyet, aura), *A/co-
10 \ov0et, Kal dvao-TCLS rjKoXovO^crev avro}.
fJioi. *Kal eyevero* avTov
dvaKei/jievov ev T?J oiKia, *KOI ISov* 7ro\\ol Te\wvai Kal ofiaprw-
1 1 \ol e\6ovTes avvaveKeivTO TO) lycrov Kal Tols fJ,a6r)T<u$ avTov. Kal
ISovTes ol âpiaaloi e\eyov Tols uaOrjTais avTov, Atari ueTa TWV
12 re\wvu)v Kal
duapTO)\v eaOiei, 6 $i$do-Ka\os v^wVy 6 Be OLKOV aas
Ov
%peiav eôvaiv ol la^vovTes larpov, d)OC ol Kav&s eôvres.
el,7rev,
1
3 TropevOevTes $e fJidOere TL "EXeo9 0e\a), Kal ov Ovaiav ov <TTIV,
yap \Tj\6ov Ka\e<Tai] SiKalovs, d\\d duaprco\ovs.

I^ Tore Trpoaep XpVTai, avTw ol /J.a0rjral Icodvvov \eyovTes, Atart
rjfJLels
Kal
Qapio-aloi vijaTevouev TroXXa, ol Se uadyrai aov
ol
1501) VTjarevovai, ; Kal elrrev avrots o I^croO?, ^vvavrai *ot M^

1
viol TOV vvuffrwvos* TrevOelv, ec6 oaov fier avTwv eaTiv o
W[i<f)ios ;
e\evaovraL Be rj/Jbepai \orav dnapOff] drr avTcov 6
1 6 vvu(j)los, Kal rore vrj&Tevaovaiv. ovo els Be eVt/3XX6t eV/^Xâ
paKovs errl al pei
d<yvd(>ov ijj,arlcp rra\at,q) yap [TO Tr\r}pa)ua
1
7 avTov] a?ro TOV luaTiov, Kal %elpov a%iaua ylverai. ovSe [/3d\-
\ovaw~\ olvov veov els daKovs rra\aiovs el Be i^rj ye, pr/yvvvTaL cl
Cap. IX. 9. CTTI] Here probably used e-jrl TOV Saou X, "It is for Saul and for his
as = ^^ ) "apud,"as6t5and7r/)osare inV.A. bloody house."
or N.T. Seexiii. 56. It is found in V. A. 10. Gen. xxiv. 30 5OJ1 n s 1 Kal <i
frequently for 7^1^ with all its varieties of ey hero... Kal rjXQe. V. A. passim as also ;
meaning, e.g. 2 Sam. xxi. i

V-IKl^"/
3
^ in N.T.
MATTHEW, IX. 1833. 19
da/col, Kal o olvos eKêlrai, KOI ol da/col diroXovvraC o XXa (3d\-

\OVGLV olvov veov els daxovs Katvoi?, /cat
dfifarepoi crvvrripovvrai.
Tavra avrov XaXouj>ro? airois, l&ov apywv e\0cav Trpoae/civei 1 8
f/
avrct) \e<y(i)v,
Ori>
r] 0vydrr)p fjiov dpri, ereXevrrjcrev aXXa e\6wv
eirides TTJV %etpa crou eV avrrjv, Kal ^tjcrerat. teal eyepdels 6 Irjaovs 19
r}Ko\ov6r)crev avraj KOI ol /jLa07jral avrov.
Kal
ISov ryvvr) a!p,oppoov(Ta SoofteKa ertj, 7rpocr\0ovo~a O7ricr0ev, 20
ifaaro TOU KpaaTreSov rov ifiariov avrov. eXeyev yap tV eavrfj, 2 1

Eaz/ fjiovov a^co/Jiai rov 1/J.arlov av-rov, [o-wOijcro/jiaiJ] 6 e Îrfcrovs 22
KOL ISwv avTrjv, elirev, ^dpueu Bvyarep rj Trtcms aov
crTpa(f)el<>
crecrwKev ere. Kal eawOri 77 <yvvr)

diro rr;9 ccpa? etcetwr]?. Kal ekdwv 23
6 ITJO-OVS eh rrjv oltctav rov dpôvTOs, Kal IStov TOU? auX^ra?
Kal TOP o^Xoi/ 0opv(3ov/jievov, e\eyev Âva^wpelre ov <ydp
CLTT- 24
eOavev TO Kopdcriov, aXXd Ka6evei.
ore 25 Kal KareyeXcov avTov.
Se eêfiîjOr) 6 0^X09, elo~e\6wv eKparvjcrev TTJS pêtpo? avrrjs, Kal
tfyepOr) TO Kopdcriov. Kal e?j\6ev TI aim; et9 O\TJV rrjv yrjv 26 ^^

KLV7)V.
Kal \7rapdryovTi] eKeWev TO>
I^crof/, 7jKo\ovdr]aap avru> >vo 27
rvcj)\ol, Kpd&vres Kal Xeyovres, EXe^crov ^ytta? u/6? Aau/S. eX- 28
QOVTI $e els TrfV oiKiav, 7rpocr^\9ov avrp ol TVCJ)\O}, Kal \eyei,
avrois 6 îjaovs, TLio-revere on $vvap.ai, rovro Troirjcrai \eyov- ;
viv avra>, Nat Kvpie. rore rjtyaro TGOV o^>6a\fJiwv

avrcov \e<ya>v, 29
Kara TTJV TT KJTW v/nwv ryevrjdiJTQ) vfjuv. Kal ^vefoÔijaav avTwv 30
ol 6(f)0a\fJLol Kal [eve/3 pi/jLtjOrf] avrols o Irjcrovs \e^wv, Opdre
fjw]$el<$ yivcocTKeTco. ol Se eêXOovres [j&iefajfjiicrav]
avrov ev 0X7731
rfj jrj eKeivr].
A.vra)v Se eêp xofjbevwv, ISov TrpoarjveyKav avrw dvOpwjrov $2
Kcocfrov [Sai/Jiov it,o fjievov}.
]
Kal eKf3\7]9evTOS TOV AAIMONI OY, e\d\r]o-ev 33

o
Koxpos Kal eOav/Aacrav ol o^Xot \eyovres, OuSeTTOTe \_e^>dvrf\
21. (ruOr)<TOfj.ai] Schleus. cites Xen.Afr;//. tinguish from (a], as "saving health:"
II. 10. i to show that <n6eii/=" to heal," and Vulgate has in the above "salutare vultfls
that erwrifa= physician, and auarpov his fee mei," "salutare tuum": in fact "salu-
for restoring health. But it is not a com- tare" is its usual rendering of <ruTripi.ov
mon use of the words in Greek authors. and cwrypia..

It is not found in this sense, so far as I 33. The notion of "evil
spirits"
at-
can discover, in V.A. in which it stands tached to seems to be entirely
dai/j.6i>ia
for
yt^ as faffdaL for tfTl, uniformly. Jewish we have the term used of an in-
:
But inN.T. it very often means "to heal:" ferior race of divine beings by Plato and
as here and Mk. v. 23, vi. 56 L. viii. 36, and hence, probably, its
:
: :
Xenophpn
J. xi. 12, Acts iv. 9. And our Auth. Ver- application to the gods of the heathen
sion curiously renders ffwrrjpia, "health," by V.A. for D* *!^. Deut. xxxii.
1
17
Ps. xlii. ii, xliii. 5; and "saving health,"
Is. Ixvu. 2 : most probably from the
^^ Qn ^ .^p Saipoviots tdv<ra
double meaning of "salus," (a) health KO.IOV 0ecp, quoted by S. Paul, i Cor. x. ?o,
apparently in same sense, and

and salvation which latter they clis- Ps. xcvi. 5
(/>) ;
2 2
2o MATTHEW, IX. 34 X. n.
ev TOO ol Be * Ez/ * TWV

34 Io~parj\. <&apiaaloL e\eyov, ra>
apôvTi
BatfJLOViwv KJ3d\\ei, ra Baiuovia.
35 KAI Trepirjyev 6 Irjo-ov? r9 7roXet9 ird<Ta<$ Kal ra? /co)/xa9,
BiBda-Koov ev rat? avvaywyals avT&v, Kal Krjpixro-ayv TO evayye-
\tov TTJS /3acrtXeta9, Kal OepaTrevwv Trdcrav vocrov Kal Trdcrav
36 M&AAKIAN. IBcav Be TOVS 0^X01/9, ecrTr\ay)(yia6ri Trepl
OTI rjcrav \_eaKv\{jLevoL Kal eppi/jifjievoi] coo-el 7rp6{3ara [/A^
37 TfoifJieva. rare Xêt rot? fca^rafc avrov,

f
O yu-ei^ 0eptcriJ,o$
38 TroXt)?, ot 8e epjdrac 6\iyoi Se^^re oJi^ rou Kvpiov TOV
10* &ep l
l
jo v>
OTTO)? [e/câX?;] epydras eh TOV OepicriJiov avTov. Kal
irpoaKaKecrdêvo^ roi)? Stooe/ca fAaOijTas avTov ,
eSco/cev avTOis
eôvcrlav Trvevfjudiodv CLKaOdprwv, COCTTC eV/3aXXet^ aura, $e- /cat
2 pajreveiv Tracrav voaov Kal irdcrav MAAAKI AN. Tcoi^ e Scboe/ca
aTTOcrroXwi/ ra
TavTa TrpWTO? Îficov 6 \ey6iAevos
oôyttara GCTTLV
IIeT/009, Ai^Spea? aSeXô? aurov la/cco/ô? o rou Ze/3e-

<xt o
3 Sa/of, /cat Iwaz/^? o aSeXô? avTov ^/XtTrvro?, /cal Ba/o0oXo-
yu-ato? @a)/Aa?, /cat Marâto9 *IdKO)/3os 6 TOV

o TeX&)^9 AX</>a/ot>,
* o Kavavaios* Kal
4 /cal Ae/3/3uios, î^wv Iou8a9 Icr/catoT79 o /cat
rou9 ftdoBetca aTrecrTeiKev 6 ly&ovs, 7rapayyei\as av-

Et9 o8oz/ eOv&v ^ dTreXdtjTe, Kal 19
et(re\0r]Te 7ropeve(r6e 8e fxdXXov 7T/5O9 ra

aVoXcoXoTa * ot/cou
7 ra Icrpa^X.* Tropevo/jievoi Be
S \e<yovTe$, "HyytKev r] /5acrtXera TWZ/ ovpavwv.
OepaireveTe, KaOapl&Te, oai/movia e/c/JaXXere, Scopedv
\eir-pov^
9 eXa/3ere, Baipedv BOTC. MT) [KTrjcrrjaOe] ^pvcrov, /jLrjBe dpyvpov,
, firjBe pd/3Bovs yap epy-

} I
po(>7J<$
avT-ov. Et9
T9
D v vX êw could be used in a much milder sense in
*
>
n?5f5"P3 Trap-res ot
)
And so the term later Greek than il bore in earlier authors.

Sot/towa?
mean ^ ee X- 34
easily passed to "Devils," "Spirits
of evil,
"
<W men and * men : the fallen 4- Kaâ^ r^s or Kam>cuos from XD,^
angels, Satan and his agents. "zelotypus fuit,"
and so = ZTJXWTT/S. AX-
38. ^dXXetv^" put"(a), and e/c/3a XXw He br. S^n seems to be from the
" "
oot as d ~Vhas and probably the

;
if n0t the Same erS n a in

xxv 13, Mk vii. 30, 33 5 () b and Mk
V. A. uses ifjtBd\\eiv for D* pono Gen.
1
^ 6. ofros lo-pa^X]^ 7^ ^2 = the
Xxxi. 34, xliy. i, Deut. x. 2, and e/c/3a X- descendants of Jacob,"
"the
family of
Xay for fc^yin 2 Chr. xxiii. 14, xxix. 5. Israel."
It seems clear from this that (3d\\cii>

MATTHEW, X. 1230. 21
.
elcrep-ôaevot,
Be els rr}z> ol/clav, dorirdaaaOe avTijv. KOI 12
edv pev f) ?; ol/cla d%ia, e\6erw 77 elpijinj V/JLWV
eV avrijv edv 13
Be fjiij y dgia, r) elprjvtj vfjuwv TTpos v^ds eTTLCTTpa^TW. KOI 09 14
edv fjirj Be^rjTaL VjJbds, /jLrjBe d/covo-rj TOVS \6yovs V/AWV, efe/o%o-
fjievot, ego) Tijs olfcias r/ TTJS 7r6\ecos e/ee/zr/9, e/crivdâre TOV Kovcop-
TOV TGOV TroBwv v/ji&v. dfjirjv \eyc0 V/JLLV, dveiCTorepov ecrrai, yf] 15
Kal Tofjuoppa? ev tflAepa rj rfj TroXet e/celvrj. Kpi<T(i)<$,
) aTTocrreA-Xo) v^Lcis 009 TrpofiaTa ev fjueaw \VKCOV ryl-

e<ya)
1 6
ovv (frpovifjiot, w? ol oêt?, KCbl dfcepcuoi co? OA Trepio-repat.
Be a7ro\ rwv dvdptoTratv
TrapttBaxzovaiv jdp v/jLas et9 I/
<TVve$pia,
TCUS (rvvaycoyals avr.wv fj,a(7Tvyc0a~ov(riv vjjids /ecu 1 8
teal ev
eTTt rfyefjiovas Be Kal {3aai,\e2$ eveKev C/JLOV, [et? fjiap-

d%6r)<reo-0e
rvptov] avrols Kal rot9 edveaiv. oraV Be TrapaBwcriv Vfjbds, /JLTJ 19

fjLeptfjLVTJo-Tjre 7ro)9 17
rt \a-\tjcrrjTe BodrjcreraL <ydp V/JLLV ev eKelvy
rf) wpa TI \a\rjaere ov <ydp vfJLels ecrre OL \a-\,ovv,Ts, a^\d TO 2O

irvevfjia rov iraTpos VJJLWV TO \a\ovv ev
HapaSaHret, Be 21 V/JLLV.
dBe\<f)os dBe\(f)6v els OdvaTOV, Kal TraTrjp TCKVOV Kal eTravao-Ttj-

<rovTai, TeKva ejrl yove is, Kal OavaTwcrovaiv avTov$. Kal ecrecrde 22
fucrovaevoi, VTTO 7rdvT(ov Bid TO ovofid JJLOV 6> Be VTrofJLetv&s els
reXo9, OUT09 crw^crerat. OTO-V Be BiaiKwaiv vf^ds ev Ty iro\et, 23

TavTrj, <f>ev<yeTe [els ryv d\\7jv.~\ dfjLrjv <ydp \e<ya) vfuvy &v fir)
reXecr^re r9 7roXet9 Icrpc&?)X, [eo>9 e\0y] 6 vlos TOV dv6pa>-
TTOV. OVK eaTLV fJiaOrjTrjs VTrep TOV BiBd(TKa\ov, ovBe vov\os 24

vjrep TOV Kvpiov OiUTOV. dpK6Tov- TO) fjLOi0r]Tfj iva <yewyrai &)9 o 25
BiBdo~Ka\os a,VTOV, Kal o>
80^X09 cos o Kvpios atiTov. el TOV
OLKoBecnroT^v BeeXfe/SouX Kd\ecrav, Trocrft) yLtttXXoz/ TOIJ9 oiKiaKovs
avTOu MJ) ovv (j)oÔrjTe avTOVs ovBevsydp eaTiv KeKatkvêvov 26
;
o OVK d7roxa\v(f)6r)o-Tai, Kal KpVTTTov, o ov o 27 <yv(0<T@r}>a-eTai,.
* els TO 0^9 *
Ty GKOTiq, elVare ev TCO (f)a)Ti Kal o
KrjpvâTe eTtl TWV Bw/jidTwv.
,
Kal firj * ôêlcrOe ajro * 28
aTTOKTevvovTcov TO (TWfAa, nrjv Be ^frv.^v Bvvauevwv diro- ^
KTelvai <j)opri0 rjTe Be p,d\\ov TOV Bvvauevov Kal ^frv^rjv Kal o-wua
avroXecrat * ev yeevvrj.* ov^l Bvo GTpovOia dcraapiov TrwXeiTai ] 29
Kal ev e avrdov ov TrecretTCit eVt TTJV avev TOV iraTpos VfJiwv <yrjv
Be Kal al rplftes Trjs xetyaXrjs irdaai r^îQ^^kvai elaiv. 3
23. ^ws] for irplv often in N.T. xi. 22.. It seems to have been adopted
27. This peculiar use of e/s TO oCs or as an idiomatic equivalent.
ets TO, wra had probably become habitual 28. 0o/3et<r0cu aTro]
in V.A. and N.T.
from its frequent occurrence in V.A. for is a literal rendering of a common He-
Ps.
D^tO. Gen. xx. 8, xxiii. 16, Ex. x. 2, bratsm :
\Q tfV Ueut. i. 29, v. 5,
Is. v. 9. riKoi ffOr] ets ra c3ra : as Acts iii. 7, xxvii. I.
22 MATTHEW, X. 31 XI. 9.
31 /jirj
ovv (f)o/3elo~0e \TTO\\WV crrpovOiwv ^Laêpere] vaels. Ha? ovv
3 2 ocrrt? * 6uo\o<yi]o-ei
ev euol* e/vmpocOeN TWV dvOpwTrwv, 0/^0X0777 crco
Kayo) ev avru>
eMTrpocGeN TOV TTO-T/DO? p,ov TOV ev rofc ovpavols.
33 ocrrt? 8e dpvtjarjTal ///e efJunpocrOev TCOV dv0pco7T(t)v, apvijcrofiai, avTov
34 fcdyco e/ji7rpoo-0ev TOV vrarpo? /AOU TOU eV rot? ovpavols. Mr) FO-
fj,i(njTe on \j}\,0ov /3a\elp] elpijvrjv
eirl rrjv OVK rf\6ov /3a\elv <yrjv
35 clprjwrjv,
d\\d ijidâipav. rj\0ov <ydp [Si^dcrai] dvOpwTrov Kara TOV
Trar/509 avTOV, KOI dvyaTepa KOUTCL TT;? ^rpo? avTrjs,
Kal vv^rjp
3^ KCLTCL rr/9 7rev0epd<; avTrjs Kal eÔpol TOV dvOpwirov ol ol/ciafcol
37 avrov. 6 fyiKwv TraTepa r) fjirjTepa virep efjue, OVK ecrTiv fiov dio$
3^ Kal 6 (f)i\v vlov r) OvyaTepa vjrep e/xe, OVK e&Tiv JJLOV afto? Kal
09 ov \a/ji/3dvei, TOV (TTavpbv avTOV Kal aKo\ov9el oV/crco JJLOV,
3Q OVK eaTLV fjiov dîos. 6 evpwv TTjV ^]rv^rji>

avTOV ,
aTroXecret
Kal 6 a7roXec7a9 TTJV AÛ^T}^ avTov evexev e/jiov, evpr]crei
40
C
O
Seô/Aeô9 vjjias, e/xe Seêraf Kal 6 e/j,e
6 $e%6/jievo$ Trpocfr rjTrjv * et? ovofjia
*
41 TOV cLTrocTTeiKavTa fie. ?rpo-
(j)TJTOV, 1*10-9
OV 7TpO(f)^TOV \7J fji^CTaL Kal 6
42 ovofjia SiKaiov, fjao-Oov SiKaiov \rj fji^reTai Kal [09 eai^ TTOTtVi?]
fjiLKpWV TOVTWV TTOTtjpLOV ^TV^pOV fJLOVOV t9 OVOfJLa
Xeô) uyu/t^, 01) /AT) aTroXeo-?? TOZ^ \juicrQov avTov.

11 Kal * eyeveTO ore* eVeXecrez o Iô-ou9 SiaTdcro-(dv rot9
*
fjiaO^Tal^ avTov, fj,T/3r]* eKeWev TOV ciSdo-Keiv Kal K^pvacreiv ev
rat9 TroXecriv avTwv.
O AE ^\todvvr)<s aKovcras ev TO>
^>eafJb(t)Trip[(o
TO, epya TOV
3 Xpto-Tou, TrefJLâ^ Sid TWV /JiaOrjTcov avTov, elirev avTtp, ^v el 6
4 rj erepov Trpoo-ôKco/jiev
epôfjievos, ;
#ai drroKpiOels 6 I?;crou9 el-Tre^
ITopef OevTes dirayyelXaTe Icodvvy, a aKoveTe Kal /3Xe7T6T6

,
l dva/3\e7rov(n,v, Kal
%co\ol TcepnraTovcriv \ejrpol KaOaplôp-
Tai, Kal Koxfrol aKovovo-iv veKpol eyeipovTai, Kal Trrarôl evayje-
6 \itflvraC Kal jjiaKdpios ecrTiv 09 edv /Jirj * o-Kav&a\icr6fj ev e/zo/.*
7 TÔVTCOV 8e TTopevo/JLevcdv, rjpâTO 6 I^crot 9 \eyeiv rot9 0^X0^9 vrepl
MajawoL Tt [ef^Xêre] , et9 TT)^ eprjfjiov [6edo-acr6ai ;] KoXa/Jbov vrro
8 a ve/Aov craXevofjievov] aXkd TL ef^Xêre ISelv, dvOpwTrov [ev yua-
Xa/cot9] tj /Jiff)
Leer/Jievov ;
/8oi) ot TO. p,a\aKa fyopovvTes ev
Q O IKOLS TWV /3acri\eci)v elcriv. d\\d TI ef ij\0eTe ;
32. 6^0X07970-61 ^ ejuo/] here and L. of ets for e^, of which we have so many
xii. 8, have no parallel in V. A. examples in V.A. and N.T. The phrase
41. et s 6Vo/xa TT.] Grimm renders
respiciens nomen prophetse quod cerit,"
"
,r
B ^3 \.
is ren dered CTTI ry oârt by
"out of
regard to." But it may possibly
V .
A< hx v 3 Jercm. xi. 91.
be nothing more than an inaccurate use

MATTHEW, XL 1019.
loelv ;
val \eyay Vfuv, KOI Trepi&aoTepov Trpocfrrjrov. ovros yap 10
eanv Trepl ov yeypaTrrai,, ISoi) e <y&>
aTrocrreXXo) rbv dyye\6v
*7rpo irpoacoTTov
fjt,ov
aov* teal KaracrKevdo-eu rrjv 6S6v aov e/j,-
TrpocrOev aov. Afj,i}v Xey& VfMV, OVK eyr^yeprai ev reNNHTO?c ffNAi- II

KOON //.e/fojz/ ^\(>CLVVOV rov pcvTTTicnov [o Se fUKporepos] ev rfj
/3acn,\eia roov ovpav&v, fjuelfav avrov ecrnv. CLTTO Se TGOV r^fJLepwv 12

Iwdvvov rov 77 f3acri\eia TWV ovpavcov*
ftaTTTia-Tov ew? dpri *
Pidêrai,, Kal piao-ral dpTrdôvcnv avrrjv. Trdvres yap ol irpo- 13
6 z^d/xo? eo)9 Icodvvov
(frfjrai, ical eirpo^Tevaav /cal el Oekere 14
f
SeâaOai, avros ecrTiv HXto&9 o /jue\\wv epêaOai. 6 e^wv cora, 15

a/covera). Tlvi, 8e oôtwcrft) rrjv <yevedv Tavrrfv ; ofjioia eo~rlv irai- 1 6
ev dyopals KaOijfJtevois, a irpoa^wvovvra rot? erepo^ \e- \J
HuX^ craê^ v^lv, Kal ov/c wpâacrOe eOptjvrjo-afjLev, KOI
ov/c eKo^racrOe. tf\0e yap ^\wdvvj]<s [/t^re] Icrdlcov prjre irivwv 1 8
/cal \eyov(Ti,v, AAIMONION rov dvOpunrov ecrOlcav 19
e xei. rj\0ev 6 vios
/cal TTivwv Kal \eyovcriv, I8oi) dvOpwTros (frdyos Kal olvoTrorrjs,
Kal djuaTW\wv. Kal * eBucauodv. T aoia diro *
Cap. XI. ii. Job xiv. i, xv. 14, xxv. 4 cording to justice and right." Proverbs
V.A, yewrjros yvvaiKos: viii. 7, 8, where the two words might be
^ evi
used one for the other. And V.A., ap
dently taking 76^77x05 as a noun. The
parently recognizing this, constantly uses
phrase is very peculiar apparently Hebr. :
for diKaioavvrj, (2) dXydu ds

and brought into familiar (i,) aXrjdeia.
use, possibly,
from these passages. . .
and dXrjdrjs for 5t /catos, (3) ddiicos for
euSJjs, for êvdos ; and vice
(4) ddiKia
Ez. 2 i/
15. xii.
JW3f7 DPIP D?3|, wra. versa, (i) IsPs. lii. 3 above. xlv. 19,
%X T v OLKoveiv
-
v<ri
V.A., and Deut. xxix. 3 (2} (3) Deut. xix. 18, Jerem.
Is. xli.,26.
without TOV. See above ii. 6 for 7! with v. 31, Ps. cxx. 2 (Hebr. cxix. 2), Pr. xii.
(41) Ps. lii. 3, Lev. vi. 3
infinitive. 19. dSt /cws for
19. ^croî a^n^Dnr^ "Divine wisdom/ Igg^fi (Hebr. Text v. 22), Micah vi. 12.
or "The true And
"wisdom-in-divine-things," we, in our English Version, have
Religion has ever been and always is- often followed suit, translating literally,
cleared of any charge of inconsistency, to the great obscuration of the meaning :
acquitted of any unreality, by her chil e. g. Ps. lii. 3, Thou hast loved lying "
dren," "declared faultless," "proclaimed rather than to speak righteousness." The

to be always right and true."
Compare N.T. writers carry on the same inter
I Tim. 16, ei/ccu o;#?7 iv HvevfJiaTt
change of the words, to which doubtless
iii. "was
declared to be true Christ," "authenti their acquaintance with V.A. had fami
cated"
"by
the Holy Spirit;" i.e. at His liarised them: e.g. Luke xvi. 9, 10, ir,
Baptism: Schleusner "declaratus est talis where we have /za u uo a TTJS a St/a as in 9, / /
qualis vere est," which Grimm also gives. corresponding to rb dSiitbv /-c. in n, and
For this sense of diKcuos and its deriva contrasted with TO dXrjdivbv ; i. e. a StKoj
tives, as equivalent to aX-rjdrjs, see Luke = \f/ev8r]s ;
and in 10, TTICTTOS contrasted
xvi. 9, x. ii. The words p7.^
and ri^.S^ with a5t/c6s. Here therefore a 5t/cos means
from their usage in the Old Test., would "false, untrue, unreal, unreliable;" 0X77-
seem to be almost convertible terms. Ps. 0ip6s="true, real, substantial." Com
lii-
3 Pl>*
"l^D "Ij^ ^?LlS
T
in which pare J. iii. 2 (d\T)6eia for diKaioavvrj, as
1
p}V
p i.i?
stands for
inM nin.
HOX.
is."xiii.
I"S.
3
xlv. 19
^^ v
^
nps*?.
opposed
d\7jdr]s earl Kal d5t.Kia ev
to (f>av\a in 20) and vii. 18 euros
aury OVK ecrriv
(ctStvta for \f/ev5os) as in Romans ii. 8. ;
I22^?p ;
where np^. clearly means pi^ i Cor. xv. aT6 SiKcuws, i.e. truly,
"
34, eiti>r}\l
"he shall make judgment to proceed ac in earnest:" xiii. 6 i] dydirrj ov x at p ei ^""^

24 MATTHEW, XI. 20 XII. i.
20 TWV TeKvwv avTrjs. Tore rjpâro ove&tiêiv ra? 7ro\ew, ev at?

21 eyevovro [at irKelcnaL ^vvdêi^] avrov, on ov fieTevoâav. Oval
croi,
XopaQv, oval o~oi l$r)6crai$dv, on el ev Tupw /cal
eyevovro al Bwdfjueis al <yevo/j,evai,

ev vp,li>,
ird\ai dv ev
22 /cal o-TToSco /juerevoTjorav. ir\r)v \ejco vfuv, Tvpw /cal îbwvi dre/c-
23 Torepov earai, ev ij/êpa Kpio-ews, r) Vfjulv. Kal av Kairepvaovfji,
r} ew? ovpavov vâtOr]?, ea>? aSov Kara/3rjo-r) on el ev S
oi? Ijevovro al $vvd/j,eis al yevofêvai ev aol, e/jueivav dv ,
24 1 5? o~r)/jiepov. iT\riv \eyco vfjilv, on ^fj ôSo/Juwv dve/crorepov

25 ecrrat ev rffAepa Kplo-ecos, % aoi. Mi; e/celvw TM Katpw aTTOKpi-
6el<$ o Iô-ou? elirev, EloMoAorofMAi crou irdrep Kvpie rov ov
pavov /cal Tr)? 7^9, on d7refcpv\lras ravra diro avxpwv KOI <rvv-
26 ercav, Kal dTre/cdXvâ^ avrd vqTrlois. val * o iraTrjp, OUTW? on

27 ejevero ev-SoKia epTrpoa-Oev o~ov*. irawrcb, ^JLOL irapeSoOrj VTTO rov
Trarpo^ pov /cal oirSet? emyivaxTKei rov vlov, el fir)
6 irarrjp ovoe
rbv TTGtrrepa Tf? eTnryivwa-Kei, el /JLTJ
6 mo?, Kal a) edv {Bov\rjTai
28 o u/05 aTTOKoXv-^rai. Aeure Trpo? yue irdwes ol /coTTiwvres /cal
29 TrecôpTtcr/AeVot, Kayo) dvajravcro) vjjids. dpare TOV ^vyov p<ov e<j>
it/Mas, ical iJiddere epov, on djr irpavs elpi, Kal raTreivos \rrj
30 icapola ^ Kal evprjcrere av air aver iv rai? fyvyais VfjL&v. 6 <ydp fu-
CAP. 7^? pov [^770-709,] Kal TO (f)opTiov (Jiov e\a(j)pov ecrnv.
12 Eiv eKeivy eTropevdrj ru>
Kaip<p
6 I^crou? TO?? o-dj3/3ao-iv Sid
T<V
GTTOpifJitov ol $e fjiaOyral avrov eirelvaaav, Kal rjpâvro rl\-
rrj. dSi.Ki$, (rvyxp.! pzt. 5^ rrj aXydeig.. 2 Thess. bation, favor: active or passive approv- :
ii. 10, 12,v repaai \//eu5ovs Kal ev Trdar)

ing or beinjr approved." (Lee.) Ps.
aVcfo~$ TTJS aSiKias; and ot /ur? Trtcrrewrcu Tes Ixix. 14 T HJ^ Kaipos ei55oâs. Ps.P^
rrj
i
aA7?0e<>
[ohn ii.
dXX
4, we
ev rrj dSua p.
ev8oic/iaaa>Tes
should expect ddiKos for

x x i
,..
.
I5 ^
.
n^ :
fljp|p
T : .
J|^n
:
^crovrai ets
f^
,
ei Le 5o/cm or ,
Arqt,, and SiKato^^ foi dXê/a and :

7ôvrat
whlch 1S sometimes ^^ro,
^ given for |1X1) let
similarly 3 John Trepnrar^
4, dXT,-
the words of my mouth be acceptable
"
ê^t, and 12, A-nwrpiy fiefiapTvpifrtu vir

avrr)* TTJS. may this possibly (supra v. 48). Here and L. x. 21 De
d^rfddas:
mean "
by his holy life itself?" vtro evSoKla = JITP H^PI.

25. is almost univer- J-niitis: gentle, kind,
eôXoyoCât] 3Q> x/97?(rr 6 s ]
sally used by V.A. for rniH Hiph. of tencrer:
"
from which it seems to have

ilTj
in sense of give thanks:"
"praise, slid into "easy." Vulgate "jugum meum
and so ^0/^0X6777^5 stands in V.A. for suave est :"
= almost "pleasant, soft, de-
"praise."
Pss. xli. 5, xcix. i, 3. lightful."
one of the
For the Hithp., which always means
r .1 /- n - i
Cap. XII. i. ro; S
few instances in M. ot dative alone, with-
, â]
dell
nromise
piomise.
and Scott the word
^^ "
(vox
is
fUll>>>
"*
^
rendered solely
r
iv ffa TV } We should
have ex P ceted the artide J USt different
(i) On a certain sabbath... (2) not law-
"
^ .
20. fvooKia] pro anis incog- U1_ ,, , ,

ful on thc sabbath da -V
,. ,
V.A. L -
nita." Grimm) in
p^ appro-
MATTHEW, XII. 220. 25
\eiv orrd^va^ KOI eaOieiv. ol 8e âpLaaloi i$6vTe<$ elirav avray, 2
ISoz) ol [jLaOijTal (TOV Troiovcnv, o OVK eeo~Tt iroielv ev (raj3/3aT(p.
6 Se elirev auVofc, OVK dvlyvayre [rt] eVo/ô-e AawS, ore eVet- 3

vacrev /cal ol peT avrou ; [-Trak] elcrfi\Qev et9 TOZ> oZ/coz; TOU 4
dprovs TIJS TrpoOecrew* tyayev, o OVK e%bv

O? per avrov, el prf ro?9 tepevtrtv JJLOVOI,S ;
77
ou/c dveyvcore ev TO* vopy, on TO?? o-ajB/BcocrLV ol ipis eV TO>
5
TO o-d/3{3arov ySe^Xoucrt, /cat \cLvaiTioi\ elaiv ; Aeyco Se i5/Aty ; 6
TOU lepoju fielôv ecrrlv cS8e. el e e^vwiceiTe ri ecmv, "EXeo? 7
/cat ow OvalaVj OVK dv KareîKdaare TOU? avaniovs. Kvpios g

ecrTt KOL TOV aafifidTov 6 f/o? TOU dvOpwirov.
Kat /ATa/3a? exeWev, r]\6ev ei? TT)Z/ avvaycoj^v avrcov. /cat 9
)
aVâ)7T09 %e?pa eâw %t}pdv Kal eTT^pwTô av avrov \e- IO
* Et * T0i9 r
(va [Karrjyo-
ejêariv cra/3/5acrt Oepajreveiv ,
CLVTOV. 6 Se elirev auTOt?, Tt? e f vpwv dvOpwTros, \ i
o? e^6t 7rp6/3aroy Kal edv efJ-Trecrrj TOV TO Tot? crdftftacriv ei>,
et? jBoOvvov, ov^l Kpoirrjcrei, avro Kal eyepel;. Trocra) ouz/ Siacfrepei, 12
dvdpw^ro<$. TrpofidrGtv, ware eêcrnv Tot? o-dfipacri /caXco? Troielv.

rore \eyei, TM dvdpMTTU), "EKretvov rrjv %elpd aov Kal eêreivev, 1
3
/cal direKareorrdOri uyt^? w? T; d\\ri. ol Se Qapiaalot, [crvfjifSov- 14
?Uoj>
e\a[3ov\ Kar avrov e feXôWe?, OTTW? avrov [aTroXecrwcrt^.]
r
O Se I^crou? 7^01)9 cLveyjL prjaev eKeldev Kal 7jKo\ov07j(7av avrw 15
TroXXol, /cal eOepaTrevcrev avrovs Trdvras Kal [eVeT/^cre^] 16
r iâ /^T) (fravepov av-rov r
jroir)G*a)a t,v fz>a
[TTX^W^] TO 17
ev old Haatov TOV 7rpo<ptJTOV \eyovTos, ISou 6 Trafc yitou^ oz/ 18
o dyaTrrjTos [lov, et9 [o^ euSo/cêz/] 77 tyv%rj jjuov

TO irvev/Jia Kal Kpicriv Tot9 e9ve<Tiv avr
[Jiov err* avTOV,
OVK epiaeL, ov&e Kpawydaei ouSe aKovcrei Tt9 eV Tat9 7rXaTe/at9
19
avTOV. Kd\a/jLOv avvTeTpipêvov ov KaTedêu, Kal 20
4. a yid?]
= "
but only," "but on the They knew DX = el generally: and so

contrary." Compare Mk. xiu. 32, L. iv. rendered even in interrogations
it
by et ,
20, 27, ual. 11.
anc^ fn ot jier constructions, very awk-
ipv
10. for DX interrogative: xix. 3, ward i y Rings i. 51, 52 DK }feV\
el] r .
Mk.x.2, L.xiii.23 xiv.3. IniKingsi.27

V.A. has et for DX but in. i Sam. xiv.
n^ T ôo-arw el eavardffet, and ON
45, d ewaruefreTcu
:
stands for n-1O*PI

L-
>S
-
-L L.
^TB?
L
n -3 ^ 7^ rat ei s
and i
Kings xxii. 15 et
aVa^ ifejg
for
vl *V S ^, Trecretrai, d
where is put
for apparently to correspond with
leading us to infer that el was a common **?,
el
form of interrogation in Macedonian in previous verse. I quote this latter pas-

a e as an instance of the startling trans-
Greek. But Gen.
xvii. 7 DK1 iSvn -
f ?
-r
7 A ,,
:
lations so often found in V.A. which in
V.A 7 e^ ff erat WOI...KCU ei and Job
, , ,"V"; ,
all probabilitv had thcir effect on thc

vi. 6 DKl... H: as above, by d twice.
} phraseology of N.T.
26 MATTHEW, XII. 2136.
\LVOV Tv<f)6fjuevov
ov (7/3e(T6L eo)9 dv 6KB&AH [efc 1^09] rrjv Kpicnv.
21 Kal [TOO ovo/juan avTov edvrj e\7riov(riv.~\
22 Tore Trpocrrjve^r) avTw âifjuovôfjievo^ ru^Xo? KOI fcaxpos Kal
eOepdrrevcrev avTOV, ware TOV TV(f)\ov /cal /cal \a\eiv Kal Ka)<f>ov
23 {3\7reiV. Kal e^ldTavTO Travres ol o^Xoi Kal e\eyov, M^rt OUTO?

24 ecrTLv 6 vios AautS ol Be âpicralot, aKova-avres eljrov, Ouro?
;
ov K K/3d\\ei Ta Sai/jiovia, el fjirj * ev BeeXfeôuX

*
dpôvn T>
25 TWV BaifJiovicov. Ei Sco? Se ra? evdv^crei^ avT&v, elirev avrois,

Hdaa /SacriXeta {JLepia-Oelcra KCL& eavrfjs, epTj/jiovTai Kal Tracra
26 TroXt? rj
oiKia fjuepLcrOela-a. KCL0* eavrfjs, ov crraOijo-eraL. Kal
el 6 craravds TOV craTavav eK/3d\\ei } eft eavrov eêpicrOv) TTCO?
27 ovv o-TaOrjcrerai rj /3acn\eLa avrov ;

Kal el eyco ev BeeXfe/SoOX
eV/SaXXco rd oai/Jiovia, ol viol V/JLGOV ev livi e/c/3aXXoucri ;
oi,d
28 TOVTO avrol vjjLMv ecTovrai Kpirai. el 8e eyco ev Hvev/jian eou
eK/3d\\(D rd SaifJbovia, dpa e(j)0acr.ev e<j) v^d^ 77 fia(Ti\eia TOV eov.

29 rj 7TW9 ovvaral rt? eio~e\6elv et9 TTJV OLKiav rov lo"%vpov Kal rd
o~Kevr) avrov dpTrdcrai, edv /Mr) Trpwrov 8770*77 TOV Icr^ypov, Kal
30 rore Trjv olKiav avTov dprrdcrei ;
o pi] wv /aer KaT
e/jiov, e/jiov
3 1 eo~Tiv Kau o fjirj crvvaycov yu-er e/jiov, aKopTrlêi. Ata TOVTO \eyci)
vfuv, Tldaa dfjuapria Kal /3\a a.^fjiia dfyeOrjcreTai rot? dv0pu>Trois
t]
oe [TOV
Tlvev[AaTO<i\ ^Xacr^^/a
OVK dfyeOrjcreTat, T0i9 dvdpco-
32 Trot?. Kal 09 dv eiTrr) \6yov Kara TOV vlov TOV dvOpWTrov, dtye-
OijaeTai 09 8 dv KOLTCL
ai)Tu>
eiTrrj TOV Tlvev/jiaTos TOV dyiov, OVK
d(f)edrjo~eTaL avT<>,
OVTC ev TOVTM T&) al&vi otTe ev TM /jieX\ovTL.
33 $ TTotTjaaTe TO Sevopov Ka\6v, Kal TOV Kapirov avTov KO\OV rj

TTOLTJaaTe TO oevopov o-arrpbv, Kal TOV KapTrov avTov aaTrpov IK
*
34 ydp TOV KapTrov TO Sevopov yivwcriceTaL yevvijfiaTa eîovuiv*
7TO)9 ovvacrOe dyaOd \a\elv, Trovrjpol oz/re? ;
IK <ydp
TOV Trepicr-
35 creuyLtaT09 T779 KapSlas TO cTTOjâ XaXet. o dyado? dvOpcoTros eK

dyaOov Orjaavpov eKBÂAei d<ya0d Kal 6 rrovrjpos dvQpco-
TOV
IK TOV Trovrjpov Orjcravpoi eK/3d\\ei Trovtjpd.
7TO9 \eyco oe vjuv,
36 ort rrdv pij/jua dpyov,
o \a\r)o-ovo-LV ol dvOpwiroi,
20. See 52. V.A. els d\rj9eiav

xiii. ginal ;
shall wait for His
"The isles
eôtcrei Kptffiv much more exact; though

: Law:" i.e. Gentiles shall look on-
"The
renders hn
1
ward in hope to His new rule of life and
D
1
it also IHlin
T
?- as
:
)
. holiness.
inN.T., putting dvo/Aa for ITJFI. 28. tydaffev] "has come on you un-
may = fre-n-oida,
awares.
^\7r^w and as
"set it
.
33. TrotT/o-are] "suppose it,
^nirij
\ms mens , but our English down as."
Version is more true to sense of the ori- 35. e/c/3d\Aei] See ix. 38.
MATTHEW, XII. 37 XIII. 4. 27
rrepl avrov êpa Kpicrews. etc yap rwv \6ywv

\6yov ev crov 37
SiKaiw0ijcrrj rwv )
real IK
\6ycov crov KaraîKacrOrjcrrj.
Tore drreKpi6r]crav avrw rives rwv ypa/ji/Jiarewv Kal <&api<rata>v 38
\eyovres, AtSacr/caXe, 6e\oêv drrb crov crrjueiov ISelv. 6 >
drro- 39
K-piOels eljrev avrots, Yevea Trovrjpd KCU fjioi%a\is crrj/jLelov eTTi^rj-
rel Kal crrj/jLelov ov 8o0r)crerai avrfj, el fj^rj

TO cr7]p,elov latvd TOU
7rpocj)ijTov. cocnrep yap rjv Icovd$ ev Ty Koi\ta rov KIJTOVS rpels 4^

tjfjuepa^ /cal eVrat o u/o? rov dvOpwTrov ev
rpei? VVKTO,? ouro)?
ry KapSla 7779 7779 Tpels tf/Aepas Kal rpels vvKras. "Az^Spe9 Nt-41
vevlrai dvao-rô-ovrai ev rfj Kpicrei jêrd r^9 yeveds ravr^?, Kal
* 6t9 TO
KaraKpLvovcriv avrrjv on (jLerevorjcrav Krjpvy/jia* Iwvd
Kal i$ov [jrXeiov Iwm] coSe. ftacriKicraa VOTOV eyepOtjcrerat, ev 4-2
rrj Kpicrei fjierd rrjs yeved? ravrr)^, Kal KaraKpivel avrijv OTL
tj\0ev eK T&V Trepdrwv T^9 7^79 [aKovaai] TTJV crocfrlav SoXo-

f/
[jLGdvos Kal I8ov 7r\elov So\oyLtft)ô9 wSe. Orav Se TO aKciOap- 43

rov Trvevjjba rov dvOpatTrov, ^Lepêrat, $i dvv&pwv
eê\0rj aTro
TOTTWV, ^TITOVV dvciTravcnv, Kal ov% evpicrKei. Tore \eyet,, Evri- 44
a-rptyw 6^9 TOZ^ O!KOV JJMV, 06 ev e^rj\0ov Kal e\0ov evpicrKei-
[o"%o\dovra,] o-ecrapcoêvov Kal KeKocr^r^jbevov. rore Tropeverai 45
Kal TrapaXafji/Sdvet, pe& eavrov eirrd erepa Trvevfiara Trovrjporepa
eavrov, Kal elcre\6ovra KaroiKel eKet. Kal ylverai, rd ecrâra
rov dv0po}7rov eKelvov %eipova r&v irpwrwv. ovrays ecrrai, Kal
rfj jeved ravrrj rfj rrovripa.

"E Se avrov \a\ovvros rots o^Xot?, l&ov rj jjurir^p Kal ol 46
aoe\cj)ol avrov el(jrr\K,eicrav e^co, fyravures avrw \a\rjcrai. etrrev 47
Se Tt9 avrco, loov rj ^rjrrjp crov Kal ol d$e\(f)OL crov e^co ecmj-
Kacriv, ^rfrovvres crot, \a\rjcrai,. 6 Se drroKpiOels elrrev \eyovri 48 ra>
avru), Tt9 ecmv rj fjujryp JJLOV ;

Kal rives elalv ol doe\(f)0i JJLOV ;
Kal eKreivas êlpa avrov rrjv errl rovs ijta07jrds avrov, elrrev, 49
I8oz) rj
^rijp fjiov Kal ol dBe\cf)ol JJLOV. ocrris yap dv rroifj TO 50
OeXrfiâ rov rrarpos ftov rov ev ovpavols, avros fjiov do\(f>os Kal
d$e\(f)r) Kal ^rjr^p ecrriv.

Ez/ oe rf) vêpa eKelvrj ee\0u>v 6 ITJCTOVS drro rffs oiKiofi, 13
eKa0rjro rrapd rrjv 0d\acrcrav Kal crvvrjÔrio av rrpos avrov o^Xot 2
TroXXot, ware avrov els rr\olov e^dvra KaOrjcrOaC Kal rrds
o 0^X09 [eVl TOI^ alyia\bv] elcrriJKeL. Kal e\d\7]crev avrols vroXXa 3
ev 7rapa{3o\ai$ \eywv, ISoi) e^rj\0ev 6 crrreipwv [rov crrreipeiv^]
Kal ev TW crrreipeiv avrov, [a [lev] errecrev rrapd rrjv 686v Kal 4
41. ets TO K.] Ps. xviii. 44 v axorjv wrov

28 MATTHEW, XIII. 517.
5 \06vra ra Treretva, /caretyayev avrd. d\\a Be eTreaev eVt ra
TreTpcoSrj, OTTOV OVK elêv yrjv TroXXijv Kal evOews eâveTeiXev, Sid
6 TO fjbrj e%eiv ftdOos 7*79 r}\iov Be dvareiXavros e/cav/jLarlo-Orj, teal
7 Sid TO fir) e%eiv ptâv, IfypdvOij: aXXo. Be eTre&ev eVt ra? d/cdv-
8 0a$, /cal dve/Brjcrav al aicavOa-t, KOA d7T7rviav avTa. d\\a Be
eirecrev eTrl TYJV yrjv TTJV Ka\rjv, /cal eSiSov KapTrov, o fjiev e/ca-
*6
9 TOVj o Be e^rjKovTa, o Be Tpid/covTa. eôw WTa* d/coveTO).
IO Kal 7rpoo~\06vTe<$
ol fMtOi^Tal elzrav CIVTW, A/ar/ ev 7rapaf3o\ai<>
f/
1 1 XaXet? aurot9 ;
o Be diroKpiOels elirev- aurot?, Ort VJJAV SeSoTat,
yvwvai Ta ^vorT^pia Trjs /3ao-iXe/a/? TWV ovpavwv, eVeiVoi? Be ov

l2SeSoTat. ocrrt? yap %&, SoOrja-eTai, avTO), teal Trepicro-evdâeTai,
1
3 ocrrt? Be OVK
KOI o eê^ dpO^freTai CLTC avTov.
eêt, Bid TOVTO
ev 7rapa/3o\ais avTovz \dXco, OTL /SXeTro^re? ov J3\e7rovo-i, KOI
14 dicovovTes OVK d/covovo~iv ovBe o~vviovcri,. Kal dva,7T\r)povTai av~ }
rot? T; TrpoffrijTela H<ra/bL TJ \eyovo~a, A/coy a/coucrere, Kal ov

T5 p>rj o-vvfJTe Kal /3Xe7ro^T6? /^Xe-v/rere, Kal ov /AT) IBrjTe. eTra^vvdrj
yap TI KapBia TOV \aov TOVTOV, Kal ro?9 cocrlv /3apea)<; rJKovo-av,
Kal TOU9 6(f)0a\ijiov<?
avT&v eKafji^vcrav /^Trore
o^)âX/xot9, Kal rot9 cocrlv dKovacocri, Kal Tg KapBia
f
1 6 Kal eTTia-Tpetywcn, Kal Ida-oât, avTovs. T/^c5^ Be
ol 6^)0a\fJiol,
CTI {3\e7rovo-iV Kal Ta atra vfjuwv, OTI
17 dfjurjv ydp \eyco V(MV, osri TroXXot TrpotyrJTai, Kal SiKaioi
Cap. XIII. 14, 15, 16. Acts xxviii, lies, wondered at, pondered over, till
26, -27. In both we have the exact, words possibly the day of divine illumination
of V.A., except i for t oo-o/tcu. I
a<ra>/zcu
should shine upon, their hearts and reveal
need scarcely say that it is not an accu- the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven.
rate rendering. The Vulgate and Eng- The juiJTro-xe in 15 is the apodosis of the
lish Version come close to the original. 5ta TOVTO in 13. "Because they see not
The first two clauses are imperative the : what is before their eyes and hear not
judgment of God passing sentence on, what is spoken in their ears, and do not
those who resist Him, a heavy present understand; and so in them is fulfilled...;"
of its remis- "therefore speak I to them in parables,
penalty, lightened by hope
sion. The "lest,"
JS, /njTrore, is not in case that, at some future time, they
exclusive, prohibitory! preventive,

but may see...." /cat tacrw/iai auroOs, NEn\
^^^3%^
provisional; "in case that
at some future
condemnation, but of temporary suspen-

ft May not this pO ssibly be
Cparti C iple);"AndtheremaybeaHeale;
f r *em "and that
;.
they may find a
"A Kaiv
sion of blessings, lost for a time by apa-

thy and disobedience, but
upon repentance and conversion
recoverable
to God .
Saviour," "a
Or P osslblT the subJ ect of

Physician for thejr
and
may be the same., as change of tense
^ ^
Souls"?
of this in- seems to indicate: "and God may return

The original certainly admits
and heal
terpretation ; and it seems most
in accord- them."
ance with the context in N.T. Our Lord The free, paraphrase of the passage
from Isaiah in Mk. iv. 1 2 carries out this
spoke to the people at large in parables ;
dark sayings beyond their present com- idea, and seems to justify, on our Lord s
prehension each with its

hidden esoteric authority and in His own words, the ap-
plication or explanation suggested
above.
meaning. Short, striking, impressive
to be stored up in their memo-
lessons,
MATTHEW, XIII. 1833. 29
IBetv a {3\e7TT, /cal OVK elBov KOI aKoixrai a a/covere

teal OVK rJKOvaav. T/xet? ovv aKovcrare TTJV jrapa{3o\r)v TOV aireL-
r
1 8
\rravTo<i\
OKOVOVTOS TOV \6yov rr;? /SacrtXe/a? KOI ^19
epêTai 6 Trovrjpos /cal apTrd&i TO ecrTrapaevov ev rfj
,
KapBla avTov ourd? ecmv [o Tcapd rrjv 6Bov cr7rapels.~\ 6 Se 2O

7rl rd TrerpwBrj ajrapel^, ovros ecrTtv 6 rov \6<yov d/covcov fcal
evOvs fjierd âpa? \afji[3dvwv avrov* OVK eêi,
Se piâv Iv eavrw, 21
aXKcLTrpoa-Kaipos e&Ti <yevo/jiev<rjs

Se 6fafye&s 77 Siwy/jiov Sid TOV
\6<yov,
6 ê et? ra? aKavOas <nrapels, OVTOS 22
evOvs (7KavBa\LêTat,.
e&Tiv 6 TOV \6yov dtcovwv, xal TJ fjiepi^va * TOV alwvos* Kal ij
aTrdrTj TOV TT\OVTOV o-v/jiTrviyet, TOV \6yov, Kal aKapTros <ylveTai. 23
o Se eVi TTJV Trjv Ka\r)v crTrapels, OVTOS GCTTIV 6 TOV \6yov
<yfjv
CLKOVWV Kal o-vviefc. o? Brj KapTroffropei, Kal 7rvi>el 6 \M.V eKaTOV)

6 Se e^r/KovTa, 6 8e TpiaKOVTa.
e
*A.\\r]v 7rapa{3o\rfV TtapeOrjKev avTols \e^wv, Qjjioiu)0 r) r] fBa- 24

ai\eia TWV ovpavwv dvOpwirw o-7reipovTi Ka\ov (TTrepfjia ev r&>
dypq) avTov ev Se KaOevSeiv TOI)? dvOptoirovs, rj\6ev avTov 2$

r&>
6 e^dpo<; Kal
6Trcfnretpv %avta ANA MECON TOV aiTov, Kal dTrrj\Oev.
OT6 Be e/3\do-T7](rev 6 %6pTos, Kal KapTrov >irotff](rev, rdre 26 l<>dvr)
Kal Ta fy^dvia. Trpoo-e\96v-res Be ol BovXot, TOV oiKoBecrTTOTOV, 27

elTrov avTa>, Kupte, ov^l KO\OV xTTrep/jia eaTreipas ev TW cr) d<ypqj ,
TToOev ovv eêt, fy^dvia ;

o Se e<f>ij
avTols, E^^po? dvOpwTros 28
TOVTO e7roirj(rev. el &e SouXot heyov(Tiv, e\ei? ovv a7re\06v~
re? o-v\\e^wêv avTa
(f)ij, aiJTroTe -vvkXeyovTes Ta 29
;
o e Ov
ptûxr^Te apa avTols TOV CTITOV. d(f>T6 o-vvav^dvecrdai, 30
eo)5 TOV Oepb^ôv Kal ev Kaipw TOV depLQ-aov epai
rot? 6epio~Tals, SuXXeâre Trp&TOV Ta fyâvia, Kal SijaaTe avTa
Secryita? vrpo? TO KaTa/cav^rai aiTa TOV Be OVTOV avvaydjeTe eZ?
TT)V aTTodlJKTJV fJtOV.
"AX\7;y 7rapa/3o\r)V TrapeOrfKev avTois \e<ya)v, Oôta eaTlv 7/31

pacriXela TWV ovpavwv KOKKCO o-ivdrretos, ov \a/3(*)v dvOpcoTros
ecnreipev ev T> avTov o utKpOTepov uev e&Tiv TTOVTGW TGOV
d<ypa>
32
OTav Be avÔrj, [aelôv TCOV ~\a*%dvwv] eaTlv, Kal
BevBpov, COCTTC e\6elv Ta TreTeivd TOV ovpavov, Kal KaTa-
ev rot? K\dBois avTov.
"AX\r)v 7rapa{3o\rjv e\d\7]<rev avTols, Ouola eo-T\v rf ftacri- 33

\eia TCOV ovpavwv ^vfArj, fjv \a(3ovcra <yvvrj eveKpvêv et? d\ev-
pov craTa Tpia, eco? ov e^vfjiwOr) o\ov.
1
9 2 3- Hopeless intricacy of sub- -25. di/a /J.<=(rov]
V.A. for f^
"
in the
jects, genders, and relations. midst of."
MATTHEW, XIII. 3448.
34 Tavra iravra eXdXrjorev 6 I^crou? ev 7rapa/3oXou9 rot?
e XaXet
35 teal
%ct>pt9 7rapa/3o\rj$ ovSev avrols [OTTO)? 7r\7jpa)0fj] TO
TOV >
7Tpo<pt]TOV \e<yovTos, AiWfo>

ev 7rapa/3o\ais TO
[epevj;ofjiai KeKpVjJLêva oVo Karafto\rjs].

36 ToT6 a<e9 TOU9 o^\ou9, fjXOev et9 T/}^ olfciav Kal TrpoarjXOov
avT<p
ol fJiaOr^ral avTov \L<yovTes, Qpdcrov yaw rrjv Trapafto\r)V
37 Toiv tyâviwv TOV dypov. 6 Be aTTOKpiOels elirev auVot?, O
38 dTreipwv TO KCL\OV airepâ, eo-nv 6 u/09 TOU dv9pa>7rov
6 c)e
aiypo? caiiv 6 Kocr/jtos TO Se KCL\OV crTrepfjia, ovrol elaiv * oi

*
39 f ot T^9 ySao-tXei"a9
f
Se fy âvia eia\v* ol viol TOV Trovrjpov * 6 T<Z
8e 6 avTa etTTiv 6 o &e * crvv-

e%9po$ (TTrelpas SmySoXo9 Oepiafjibs,
40 Te\ia TOV ai&vbs* ZCTTIV ol 8e OepLO-Toi ayye\ol elcnv. warrep
01 v o-v\\e>yeTai
TCL fy^dvia, KOL Trvpl KaTa/calerai,, ouTa)9 eWat
4 1 eV rj crvvT\ia TOV alwvos. avroo-TeXet o u/09 TOI; dv0pw7rov
TOVS dryry\ov$ avTov, KOI a-vXkeôvaiv IK TTJS {3acri\eLa$ avTov
4 2 TrdvTa * TCL o-fcdv$a\a * Aral TOU9 iroiovvTas TT\V dvo/jitav, Kal
avTovs * ew
fta\ov<JLV TOV efcel ecrrat 6 TTJV Kafiivov jrvpos
43 tcXavO/jios Kal 6 (Bpvyfjio^ TWV O&OVTWV* TOT6 ol Slfcaioi e
o r)Xto9, eV T^ {Sao-i\eia TOV
44 ovpavwv
\ev ros e/cp
* avTov Kal rrdvTa oaa e%et TrwXet, /cat d
TOV ypov efcelvov.
45 IlaXi^ ofioia eaTiv ^ @a<n\ela TWV ovpavwv dvOpooTrcp e/
46 tyjroiVTi /caXot9 /jiapryapLTas evpwv 8e rro\VTiô eW

dTre\6wv 7re7rpaKV TrdvTa ocra eiêv, Kal rfryopacrev avTov.
47 TlaXtz; Ofjiola etrrlv r\ ftacrtXeia TWV ovpavoov o-a<yr)vy
48 Qeltrg et9 TT)^ 0d\acrcrav, Kal etc TravTO? yevovs <rvvayayovcrg r}v
35. Ps. Ixxviii. 2 D"1j9J9 nVVIIj

"dark have come clown and met together."
From this close
precise sense, it easily
sayings from time-of-ol d :" V.A. Trpop\Tj-
passed into "end;" as here and vv. 40,
39. (rwrAeia] "Confinium quod duo 495 and Cap. xxiv. 3, xxviii. 20. V.A.
extrema jungit," Schl.; e.g. K3H Dî^ renders by it
n?3, }
H and n^QN*.
and
requiring
n-tn D% *<
PL aMvw,
>
as in Heb. ix. 26,

and so in strict exactness P an
And/ /
->
ijfj.epu:i>.
,
2 wkh K v
<>
from hence is probably

derived its use in N.T. Classical authors
xi xii J
3
^ .
where it expresses the confluence, or cio not employ it in above sense. Grimm
meeting, of the extremities of the two ages, gives one passage from Polybius, where it
aeras, or dispensations; i.e. the Ante- stands for

"
completion, fulfilment."
Christian and Christian. Compare i Cor. In parallel passage,
42>
v. 22, 7^â
x. ir, els ovs TO. re\7] TWV aluvw Ka.rr,v-
corresponds to /ca>ôs here.
rrjffev, the extremities/
"upon whom
the end and beginning, of the two oeras "
MATTHEW, XIII. 49 XIV. 9.
ore eTrXrjpcoOij dva/3i{3dcravTes avrrv eVl TOV alyiaX.ov,
crvveXeâv rd Kakd els d ) yn, [TO, Se craTrpd] e^co e/3a\ov.

r l
01/70)9 49
ecrrcu ev rf] orvvTe\eLa TOV alwvos e%e~KevcrovTai ol dyye\oi, teal
d(f)opioi Griv 701)9 Trovripovs eK /jueaov TWV SiKal&v, real ffa Xovo-iv 50
avTovs * eh Trjv /cdfuvov TOV TrupoV* e/cel ecrrcu 6 K\av9/Ji6<; KOI
6 fipvy/jios TWV oBovTwv. ^vviJKaTe ravra Trdvra \eyovo-iv ; 5 J
avTU>, Nal.
r
O 8e etTrez^ aurot?, Aâ TOVTO irds ypafji/JLareix; $2
et9] T^ /BacriXela TWV oipavwv, OJJLOIOS eo"riv dvOpcoTTG)
oTy, ocrri9 eKBÂAei e/c TOV OycravpoD avTov KCLIVCL Kal
TcaKaid.
l
eyeveTO ore eTekeaev o Ttjaovs r9 7rapa/3o\ds TavTas, 53
erceWev Kal e\6(v els rrjv TraTptSa avTov, eStSao-fcev 54
o-vvaywyfj avTtoV, cocrre eKTr^rjaaeadaL avToi? Kal
ev TTJ
\eyeiv, TI60ev TOVTCO 77 (ro(f)ia avTi] Kal al $v vdfJLeis 011% OVTOS 55 ;
eaTiv o TOV TCKTOVOS vlos ovyl r) ^TTjp avTou \eyeTai Mâptd, ;
Kal ol d$e\<f)ol avTov Ia/cw/So9 Kal Kal ^L/JLWV Kal IouSa9 Ia)(Trj<p ;
Kal al d$e\(f)al avTov ov^l Tcaaai * irpos rjfAas* elcrw, TroOev oiv 56
TOVTO) TavTa TrdvTa Kal * eo-KavSa\t%ovTO ev avTay. * o Se 57 ,
eljrev avTols, QVK CGTIV 7rpo(f)}]Tr]s aTi/jios, el fjirj

ev Ty
Kal ev Ty olfcla avTov. Kal OVK eTrolijaev eKel Svvdjjieis 58
7roX,Xa9 Sid Tr/v aTTto TLav ai>TWV.
CAP
EN eKeivq) TW Kaipw rJKOvaev HptoSris 6 TeTpdp^rjs TTJV 14
aKOijv ITJCTOV, Kal elirev [ro?9 Traialv] avTov, OVTOS eaTiv Iw- 2
dvvr)S o ftaTCTKTTrfi" [o.uro9] rflepQri diro TWV veKptov, Kal Sid
TOVTO al Svvd/jbeis evepyovcriv ev aiTw. O ydp UpcoSrjs Kpa- 3
Ttjcras TOV ^(Davvrjv, eSrjcrev avTov ev Ty (j)v\,aKr/ }
Sid lUpcoSt-
aSa TTJv yivaiKa TOV d$e\(f)ou avTov. e\e<yev ydp aiTy 6 4
Io>w??9, OVK
e%eo~Tiv aoi eêiv aiTijv. Kal 6e\wv avTov airo- 5
Krelvai, eô/Sr^Tj TOV o^Xov, ort W9 irpo^Trjv avTov el%ov.

<0>e
ryevo{j,evois~\ TOV Hpoo&ov, wpôaTo r\ dvjaT rjp Trjs 6

9 ev TO) /LLecra), Kal rjpeaev TCD HpwSry oOev ê0 opKOv j
A
oj/jio\6jr]o-V avTrj Sovvai, [o dv atT^cr^ra/.] H
Se [Trpoîâade io-a] 5
VTTO r//9 fjirjTpos avTrjS, Ao9 /Ltot (f)7]o~lv,
utSe eTrl TrivaKi TI]V Ke-
(>a\r)V
Iwdvvov TOV ftaTTTicrTov. Kal \VTnrj9els o /3acri\evs Sta 9
56. Trpos 7j/j.as~\ Mk. vi. 3, John i. i. Xwz>,

"inter
angelorum Deut.
ordines,"
In V.A.
"inter,"
TT/OOS stands for
Jerem. xli. 12; and els for 7$

^ "apud"
or xxxiii. i.
use for
els also,
in V. A.,
in its
is
almost universal
put for it occasion-

7^
frequently. Deut. xvi. 6, i Kings viii. 30. ally when it means "apud."
Fs. xvi. 10
Hence in N.T. Mk i.
39, ii- i, xiii. 9, 16,
^ Q3
t,^^C, atyn^V els aSov.
eis (rvvayuyas oapyvecrve, and o eis TOV
dypov tv. Acts vii. 53 et s Siarayas ayye-
32 MATTHEW, XIV. 1031.
10x01)9 opKovs Kal rot)<?
a-vvavaKeiiJLevovs eKe\evaev BoQrjvai Kal
1 1
7reymjr<z9 a7TK(j)d\io ev TOV ^\wavvr)v ev TVJ (j)v\a/cfj. KOI
r) Ke<f>a\r)
avTov ejrl irivaKi, KOI l$60r) TO>
Kopao~la) KOI
12 rfj fjLrjTpl avTrjs. /cal
7rpocre\06vTS ol fj.a0rjral avrov ^pav TO
,
teal eOa^rav aiTov /cal e\06vT6<$ a7rr)<y<yei\av
TM I^crof.
Se 6 Iijcrovs, dv6%a>pr](Tev
etceWev ev TrXo/o) et? epvjfJLov
KOI aKovaavres ol O^\OL r}Ko\ov6ricrav avra>
Tre^f) (17TO TWV 7TO\eWV.

14 Kal ê\6oov elSev TTO\VV c^Xov, real
lcr7r\ay^pLO 6rj C TT av-
15 TOI)?, Kal iOepcnrevGev TOU? dppcoarovs CLVTWV. O-v|r/a? &e 76-

VOJJLGVTJS, 7rpocrij\0ov aura) ol fjLadrjral Xeyovres, "Epô? cmv
6 TCTTO?, teal t] a>pa JJ&T] 7rapfj\0V aTroXvcrov ovv Tot ? o^Xof-?,
1 6 /a aTreXô^re? ei? ra?
/cwfjias, dyopdawcrtv eavrois ^pcofj.ara. 6
Se iTycroi;? etTre^ aurot?, Ov %pe{av eôvcriv d7re\0eiv [8ore ay-
eôfjiev w8e et /x?)

17 Tot? u/xet? âêt^.] ol Se Xeyovcrw avrw, Ov/c
1 8 ?reWe
aprovs KOL Svo fyOvas. 6 Se etTre, êpere fjuoi avrovs coSe.
19 /cal /ceXeucra? TOI)? o^Xof? uvaKKiQr\vai [eVl TOI)<?
^dprou9,] Xa-
ovpavov,
2O dprovs, ol Se
Kal r/pav TO Trepiaaevov TWV KXao-jJLciTwv
ot 8e (r6lovTes rjaav avSpes coo-el
22 Xtot, %wp9 yvvaiKGJV Kal TraiSlcov. Kal ev0eo)^ tjvd<yKacrev rou9
fjLa0rjTds e/ji/3fjvai, 6t9 TrXotoy, /cat [7rpoayet^ auToz^] 6/9 TO nrepav,
23 [ea)9 ou a?roXi;c77;] TOU9 o^;Xou9. Kal diro\vo-a^ roi9 0^X01/9,

dve/3r) et9 TO 0/309 #&T t S/ai^
7Tpoo-evâa0aL O\|r/a9 Se yevo-
24 fJievr}S, fjboi os TJV Kei. TO Se ifkolov rj$r) fjuecrov T//9
TIV, Paaaviôfjievov VTTO TWV KV^CITWV TJV <ydp

evavTios 6
25 TeTapT
26 eTrl Trjv Oakacraav. Kal ISovTes avTOV ol fjiaOrjTal [e?rt TTJS 0a-
f f/
O *
Xao-<7779] TrepiTraTOvvTa, eTapd^rjaav \e<yovT$, ^>ai/-
27 Taa-fjid l<rTiV Kal * <uVo TOL} (o/3ou

*
expaâv. evQews Be eXa-
\7]crev aLT069 o I?;c70i)9 Xeywv, SapaeiTe 700 et/^t, /^/) foftelcrOe.
28 A7roKpi0el<;
5e auTw o Il6Tpo9 elirev^ Kvpie, el en) et, Kekevaov yu-e
77^69 ere e\9elv eVl ra ZSaTa. o oe elnrev, EXê. KaTaftds/cat
29 TOU 7r\oiov ITeTpo9, TrepieTrdTTjaev eVt T

avro vSaTa, Kal rj\6ev
30 7rpo9 TO^ Ir)(rovv. /SXeVftj^ 8e TOI/ dvefJiov la^vpov, eôflîf Kal
31 op^daevo? KaTa7rovTie<r0ai, eKpaêv \e^wv, Kvpie

awaov yU6. er-
Cap. XIV. 26. Compare vii. 23, xix. two very strong instances in point.
8, Acts xxviii. 25, L. iv. 41, 43 and vi 5,
MATTHEW, XIV. 32 XV. ir. 33
Se 6 Irjcrovs e/cretvas rr)v êlpa, eTre\dj3ero avrov, /cal

* et? TL* e S/crracra? Kal dva/3dvra)v avrwv
avrw, OXryoTTtcrTe, ; el? 32
TO TrKolov, eKOTrao-ev 6 dvefjios. ol Se ev ru>
irKoitp eXôVre? Trpocr- 33
eKvvrjcrav avrw, \eyovres, AX^^cS? eoO wo? el.
K.al SiaTrepdaavres r)\6ov et? r^ 7^ Tevvrja aper. Kal em- 34

yvovre? avrov ol dvbpes rov rbrrov e/celvov, drceareiXav 6^9 0X771; 35
rrjv rrepi^wpov Kai Trpoa^veyKav avra) Travras rot*? /ea/cft5?
erceivrjv,
r
eôi^ra?, /cat
TrapeicaXovv avrov, (va JJLOVOV a^fwvrai rov icpacr- 36
TreSou rou iârlov avrou /cal oaoi rj-^ravro, *iecr(t)dr)(Tav*
TOTE irpoo-epôi Tai ra>
I^crou ol CLTTO
(
\epoao\vfjiwv ypa/j,- i
/âret? Kal Qapicraioh \eyovres, Aiart ol fiaOrjTai crov 7rapa/3al- 2
VOVCTIV Ttjv TrapaSocrw rv TrpeajSvrepcov ;

ov yap viTTTovrai ra?
êtyoa? avrwv, orav ciprov eaOlcocnv. Be aTro/cpiOels eijrev av- 3
C
O
rot9, Aiart Kal v/xet? nrapaâivere rrjv evroKrjV rou eou 8ta TT)Z/
nrapaSocnv Vfji&v ;
r
O 7*7/3 @eo? elireVj Tl/jia rov irarepa Kal rrjv 4
C
fjirjrepa Kal, KAKoAofooN irarepa rj fjLrjrepa, Oavdrw re\evrarW

N
vfAels 3e \eyere, O? az^ elV?; T&>

irarpl rj rf) /Jirjrpl, &u>pov
o 5
* Kal ov
eav e^ efjuov axfieX rjdys fj,fj rifjurjcrei* rov rrarepa avrov 6
17 rrjv fjLijrepa avrov Kal rjKvptocrare rov vop,ov rov ov ia rrjv J
7rapdSo(Ttv VfJiwv. vTTOKpiral, Ka\w$ 7rpo(f>rjrvcrv jrepl V/JLWV 8

Hcraia? \eycov, O Xao? ovro? TO?? %et\criv /me rifia 77
8e icapola
avrcuv rroppw drceêi arc efjiov. fjidrijv Se aeftovrai pe, Si&do-Kovres <)
o i$ao-Ka\las evrd\fj,ara dvOpunrwv. Kal 7rpoGKa\o-d[jLevos rov IO

v-X\ov elirev avrols, A/couere Kal auvlere. ov ro elcrep-ôfjievov et? 1 1
TO (7TO/â *KOIVOL* rov dvOpcoTToV aXXa, TO e/C7ropev6jj,vov e/c TOI)
31. els rl = n^ literally rendered. rh\>

}
are rendered an^fw in V. A., e.g.
36. 5tecra;^r?(7ay] ix. 2r. Deut. xxvii. iSK) V3K "îP^, tlle 16,
Cap. XV. 4. 6a.v. re\.] V. A. for exact counterpart of Exod. xxi. 17, quoted
MD* mD ?
Ex. xxi. 17. The translation
by S. Matthew here, is oTt/*afwp. Gen.
of d /caKoXo7t3v,"hethat/W(?//4,"isincon" xvi. 4, 5, Is. xvi. 14, and 2 Sam. xix. 44,
gruous with the context. It was, rather,
heartless indifference, want of due respect
^
r - î.-J ynD
*
->
h h h d j d
us?
"
Hence we see th =
for parents, that led to the evading of .f K*Ko\oytu
the plain duty of supporting them. Now ar^ta^w in V. A. But 7?|P Pi. means
Ka.Ko\oyeu is used by V. A. several times "curse" also; Gen. viii. 21, xii. 3. And
for Pihel or Hiphil of so the two senses have been confounded
\6p "levis, vilis
.. . ... .... together and a wrong interpretation given.
w
.
c "/. ,
.
fuit in sense of
;
-lightly re-
l>pendtit
BSter tQ transkte 5 he tl|at makes light
garded, treated with disrespect viz. .
:
of disregards the claims of his father
Ex. xxii. 28, Ez. xxii. 7, -IppH DN) DX ?
and mother, so as to refuse to assist them,
Auth. V. on the P lea of a Previous offering of his
they have set light ProV.
"
by." ,
L i i
money to God s service, 1 or Kopftav see
xx. 20. VJ3 Dri? D
i Sam.iii. 13, >>J2P
*3, M . xxvii. 6.
which may perhaps mean "had no respect 11. See Mk. vii. 2, 15, Acts x.
for themselves." Now in other similar 14, 28, xi. 8, Rom. xiv. 14. /cotcd?
passages the same verb, and the cognate =" unclean." No such use of word in
34 MATTHEW, XV. 1231.
1 2 crToyu/aro?, Kowol TOV avOpwirov.
TOVTO Tore TrpccrekOovres ol
/jLaOijTal \iyovcnv avrw, OtSa? OTL ol âptaaloi, aKovaawres TOV
13 \oyov eaKavSa\lcr6r}aav ;
6 Se a7ro/cpi0els eljrev, Tldo-a [ffrvrela]
14^ OVK e(f)VTVcrev 6 irarrjp IJLOV o ovpdvios, eKpi^wOrjaeTai. a(f>ere
avTOVs TV(J)\OL elcriv oBrjyol TV^\COV rvcf)\os e TV(f>\ov lav oorjyrj,
15 a/ji(j)6rpo(, els ftoOvvov TrecroiWcu. A7TOKpi.6els Se o Tler/Jo? elirev

16 avTw, <&paaov rjjjiiv rrjv irapaftokrjv. o Se elirev, [*A/c/iî/] Kal
\J vfjueis a&vverol ecrre ov voeiTG, on- TTCLV TO elo Tropevofjievov els TO

j
lS crro/za et? Tr}z^ K0i\iav ^wpei, Kal el$ d(>60poova eK/3a\\6Tai Ta ;
Se e/CTTopevo/neva ex TOV <7TOyu/aro?, e /c T^? KapSlas eêpêTai, /cd-
19 /cetâ Koivoi TOV avOpwirov. etc yap T/J? KapBlas eêpôvTai Sia-
Xoyiafjiol TTOVTjpol, <f)6voi,, fjioi xeiai, iropvelai, /cXovral, êv^>oâpTV-
20 plat,, /3A,acr</>77yLUcu.
TCLVTO. eaTiv Ta KOLVOVVTO, TOV avOpwirov TO 3e
aviTTTOis %e/?crt (frayeiv, ov KOivol TOV avdpcoirov.
21 Kat ^6\6a)V erceWev 6 ^croi)?, ave-^Mprjaev els TCL fjêpri Tvpov
22 KOI 2UScoi>09. Kal ISov <yvvi)
^Kavavaia CLTTO TWV oplutv Keivu>v
* 1/^05*
%e\6ovaa e/cpavyacrev \eyovaa, EXe^croj^ ê, Kvpie Aat>/8*
23?; OvyaTijp fjiov KaKoos SaifjLovlêTai,. 6 8e * OVK aTre/cplOrj avrfj
\6yov.* Kal 7rpo(Te\66vT6S ol fJLaOrjTal avTOu [tfpooTOvv~\ avTov

f ATTO\VO-OV] avTrjv, OTI OTTiaOev 6 Se
24 A,670i/re?, Kpdêi, r/fjicov.
diroKpiOels eljrev, OVK aTreaTakriv el /JUT) *els TO, TrpoftaTa TO. CLTCO-
25 \co\OTa O IKOV Io-parj\* r) oe e\6ovcra TTpoo-eKvveL avTa> \eyovcra,
26 K.vpie, jBor)6ei IJLOI. o 8e diroKpiOels elirev, OVK eêcrTiv \afielv
27 TOV apTov TWV TKva)v Kal /3a\elv rot? Kvvapiois* TJ 8e eljrev, Nat,
Kupte Kal yap Ta Kvvdpca eaOiei drro tyiyltov TU>V T>V
28 diro TTJS TpaTrefys TWV Kvplwv avT&v. Tore aTTOKpiOels 6

elTrev avTf), *l yvvai, /JbeyaXtj o~ov r) TT/crrt? yevrjOijTO) aoi OJ9 6e\ei<>.
Kal IdOrj TI OvyaTTjp avTrjs aTro Trjs wpa$ eKelvrjs.

29 Kal
yL6era/3a? eKeldev 6 I^crou? rj\9ev Trapd TTJV 6d\acro-ap
30 Ta\t,\alas,
Trjs Kal dva/3d$ els TO opo$ eKaO^TO eKet. Kal 7rpoo-fj\-
0ov avTw o^Xoi 7ro\\ol e^pvTes eavToov ^wXoi)?, KCOCJÔVS, /J<e0
Tf^Xoi)?, KV\\OV$ Kal eTepovs TroXXoi)?, Kal eppi-fyav avTov? Trapd

3 1 TOI)? TToSa? avTov Kal IBepaTrevo-ev avTOVs, ajcrre TOV
{3\67TOVTa<; Kaxpovs \a\ovvTas, KV\\OVS vyiel?
V.A. : but it stands for tfD in i Mace. 23. *?J^

= cuWw and epwraw. V.A.
\.
50, 65, 6vw veto. Kal KTijvr) KOIVO. and fir) constantly misplaces the two, putting one
Kctva, and Josephus A. J. XII. 12,
<payew
for the other: as also N.T. writers, L.
13, Koivobs avOpuTTOvs and KOIKOV (3lov, as
iv. 38, J. iv. 31, i Thess. v. 12, i John
in Acts x. 28, &vOp. K. "gentilis, homo
= v. 16.
profanus."
MATTHEW, XV. 32 XVI. 14. 35
al TV<f)\ovs j3\7rovTas Kal eBoâcrav TOV

eov
O Be Irjcrou? rrpoo-KaXecrdfjievos TOVS /jLaOyrai avrov elirev, 32
^rrXayxvtôuai, errl TOV o-^\ov, OTL ijBrj âepai Tpels
lioi Kal OVK eftpvcrw [rt] <pdyct)(7LV teal \aiTd\vcrai\ avTOVs
ov 0e\a), f.LT]
TTore eK\v0cnv ev rfj oSuo. Kal \eyovcriv avTw 0^33
HoOev r\iuv V eprjfjiLa aproi TOCTOVTOI, ware ôprdo-ai
Kal \eyei, avTols o I^croO?,
TOCTOVTOV ; IIoc70f9 aprovs eêre 34 ;
c
ol Be eltrov, E7rra, Kal 6\l<ya l%0v$ia. Kal eKeXevcrev rot? o^Xot? 35
eirl rrjv yfjv* Kal \a/3ci)v eTrra aprovs Kal TOZ)?
^6 TOI>?
eK\acrev Kal eScoKev rot? /MiO rjTeii^, ol $e

l roi? o^Xot?. /cat eâyov vrdvres Kal eôprdo-dTjcrav, Kal 37
TO Trcpicrcrevov TWV K\acr/j,dTCt)v tfpav eTrrd aTrvptSas TrXijpeis.
ol $s eadlovres rjaav TeTpatcia"%i\ioi dv$pe<$ ^wpl? yvvaiKuv Kal 38
TOU? 0^X01/5 dveffrj els TO TT\GLOV, Kal 39
Kal 7rpocr\66vT$ ol Qaptcraloi Kal 2aSSou/caiot Treipdôvres 16

avrov o-rjêov K TOV ovpavov eirielai avTols. e 2
elirev avTols, O-^r/a? yevoaevvjs \eyeTe, Eu 8/a, Trvppdtjet,
<ydp
6 ovpavos. Kal irpwl, ^rfjjiepov %eifjuav Trvppdêt, yap aTvyvd- 3 t
fwi/ o ovpavos. TO fjuev 7rp6(7CO7rov TOV ovpavov yLvooo-Kere Biafcpl-

veiv, TO. 8e arffjiela TV Kaipwv ov $vvacr0
yeved irovrjpa Kal 4 ;
*fjLOi%a\ls* arjêlov eTrifyrei, Kal o-rjêtov ov BoOrjo-eTai avTy el

fj,r)
TO ar)/ji6LOV Iwz a. Kal KaTaXiTrwv avTOVs a7rij\0ev.
Kal e\06vT$ ol jJLaOrjTdl els TO rrepav erre\d0ovTo apTOVS 5
\a{3eiv. 6 Be Îrjaovs elrrev avTols, * OpaTe Kal TrpoaeêTe airo 6

TWV (fcapio-atwv Kal %aB$ovKaiG)v. ol Be Bie\oyiovTo /
T?;? tyjJLrjs*
ev eavTol? \eyovTes OTI dpTOVS OVK e\d/3ofjt,ev. yvovs Be 6 Irjcrovs 8
elrrev, Tt St,a\oyi%e<r0e ev eavTols, oXtyoTTLaroi, OTL apTovs OVK
;
OUTTCO voeiTe, ovBe /jivrjfJioveveTe TOVS rrevTe dprovs 9 TV
v Kal TTOCTOVS K0(j)lvovs e\a/3eT ovBe TOVS iiTTa IO
;
aprovs TWV TeTpaKLorîXlajv Kal rroaas crTrvplBas e\a/3ere ; inus 1 1
ov voeiTe OTL ov rrepl dpTwv eljrov vfjiiv ; TrpoaeêTe Be diro Trjs

^vfArjs TOOV Qapiaraiwv Kal âBBovKaloyv. TOTC o~vvrjKav OTI OVK 1 2
elrrev Trpocreêiv drro TTJS ^Vj^s TWV apTCOv aXXa diro TTJS BiBa^s
TV Qapiaaiwv Kal âBBovKatcov.
Be 6 IT/O-OU? els TCI fiepij Kaiaapeias Trjs <&i\i mrov 13
r
TOVS âO^Tds \eycov, flva Xeyovatv ol dvOpwrroi
av-rov
elvai TOV vlov TOV dv0pco7roVj ol Be elrrov, Ol êv Îcoavv^v TOV 14
r;V, aXXot Be
r
H\tav, erepoi Be lepeîav r) eva rrpo- TV

36 MATTHEW, XVI. 1528.
1
5 (frrjTccv. \eyet, aurofc, T/i,et9 Be Tiva ae \eyeTe elvai ;
a
*6 Be eov TOV
îfjiwv ITerpo? elirev, Si) el o Xptcrro? o vlo? TOV
If ^(JOVTOS. aTTOKpiQels Be 6 lyo-ovs elrrev aura), Ma#a/H09 el,
Hapicovd, OTL *o~ap% teal alpa* OVK aireKa\vfyiv crot aXX o
1 8 uov 6 ev ovpavols. Kayo) Be GOI Xeyco on o~v el TTerpo?, /col eTrl
TavTrj rfj Trerpa oiKoBo^Tjo-co aov rr)v eKK\.t]o-iav, Kal *7rv\at, aBov*
19 ov KaTi<j
)(y<rov(Tiv CIVTTJS. KOL Bâco CTOL ra? K\elBas rrjs /3acrtXe/a9
T&V ovpav&v, Kal o av Bijays eTrl r^9 77;? ecrrai BeBefievov ev rot?
ovpavols, Kal o eav "Kvcrys

eirl T^9 7^? eVrat \e\vfievov ev rot?
f
20 ovpavols. Tore BieareiXaro rot? jJiaO^ral^ iva uyBevl eiTroocriv on
aVTOS eVTW Xpt(7T09.
21 ATTO Tore rjpâro 6 lycrovs BeiKvvew TO<J
p,a07jTals avrov
(
on Bel avrov
\epod6\vfjia a7re\6elv Kal TroXXa Tradetv *a?ro*
19
To3y irpea-ftvTepwv Kal apîepecov Kal rypauuaTewv Kal aTroKrav-

22 Q7]vai Kal rfj rpiry rffêpa eêpOrjvai. KOI 7rpocr\a/36uevos avrov
6 IIeT/309 \eyet, avrq) eTuriuwv, * IXe&;9 cro^,*
f/
Kupte [ov /JLTJ

ea-rai
23 (701, TOVTO,~\ 6 Be (TTpafals eljrev ra) Herpa), "Tirade

oTrlcra) JJLOV,
ârava aKavBa kov el fJiov, OTI ov (frpoveis ra TOV eoy aXXa ra

TWV dvdpCOTTCOV.
24 Tore o âOrj-ra^ avrov, Et rt9 êXei OTT/CTO)
I??crou9 elirev rot9
^tof e\0eiv, d7rapV7](7ao-0a) eavrov Kal dparu> TOV crTavpov avTOV,

25 /cat aKO\ov0elTa) poi. 09 70/2 eai êX^ T?}^ ^frv^rjv avTOV crcoo-at,,
a7roXe(76t auT^ 09 3 aV diro\ecrr) TTJV Îrv^rjv avTov eveKev e/jiov,
26 evprjorei avTtjv. TL yap (txf)e\r)0r)o-eTai, avQpwTros, eav TOV KOCTUOV

o\ov KepBrjo"?], TTJV Be -^rv^rjv avTov ^7]fjaw0fj 77 ri Bcocrei, av-
;
27 0poo7ro$ dvTaXXayaa r^9 ^^179 avTov yap 6 vlos TOV; /xeXXet

dv0poo7rov epêaOaL *eV Trj Bo^y* TOV 7rarpo9 avTov ueTa TWV
dyyeXaiv avTov, Kal Tore aTroSaWet eKaaTO) Kara TTJV
28 avTov. durjv \eyco vfjuv, elaiv Tives wBe e<jra3Te9 omi>e9 ov
Cap. XVI. 18.

Powers of Hades:" the gate of the city
\ai$5ov] i.e. the xii. 23, njn Nbn.D nn, tyol w
fa^ ro/dâpret/Ty Kv/o/V (an instance
was, on fit occasions, the place of the tri- of stra nge obscuration of all meaning by
banal, or throne of the judge or chief ii tera i but generally
ruler.
Lam,
Deut.
v. 14,
xxi. 19,
Esth. iv. 2, v. 13,
Jerem. xxxviii. 7,
Dan. ii. 49,
^ x
translation)
C hr.
posed to be a form of
xi. 19,
:
2 Sam. xx. 20.

God be mer ciful
rXeti*
Sup-
Amos y. 15. Hence it came to be a term to you>
"
God Schl. and

for bid."
for s court "the central seat
"the
king ;"
Grimm quote /Elian for JfXews as an ad-
of empire;" as with the Turks at this
jective.
clay; Porta Sublimis," "the Sublime 2 6. "What will he-have-to-give-in-
"jhe
Porte. .
exchange-for his lost soul," at the last
.
22. For rWn, ("vox indignantis, d ay ? The different meanings of fvxb

detestantis," Gesen.,) "profanum habea- (life and soul) in 25 and 26 make the pas-
1
tur tibi, V.A. once has âT/Sa/tuiy, i Sam. sage difficult to translate. See x. 39.
MATTHEW, XVII. 120. 37
Oavdrov eW av iScacriv TOV vlov TOV dv0pu>7rov
e
fjievov ev rfj jBao-CKeia avrov.

Kal //,$ rmepas e rrapa\a^dvei 6 Iqaovs TOV Tlerpov Kal 17
Ia/ca){3ov /cal ^\wavvr\v TOV avTov, Kal dvatyepei, avTOV?

dSe\<f>ov
6i9 opos V"^7]\ov

KCLT ISiav. Kal fjiTfjiop(f)(io07] eMTipocGeN avTwVy 2
Kal eXafJityev TO TrpocrwTrov avrov QJ? o r;Xto?, ra Se i/juana avrov
eyzvero \evtca ce;? TO ô)?. Kal ISov aurot? Mwucr^? Kal 3
(ZtfrOrj
11X^9 fji6T avrov <Tv\\a\ovvTe$. drroKpiQels Se 6 Ilerpo? elrrev 4

TW Irjaov, Kvpie, Ka\6v ICTTLV tf/Jias wSe elvai, el êXet9, Troiâw
f
toSe T/?6t9 (TKTjvas, (Tol fjilav Kal Mcovo-el piav Kal HXtrt plav. en, 5
avrov \a\ovvTos, i$ov (f)coretvrj errecrKiacrev avrovs, Kal l$ov
ve<j)e\rj
(f)Q)vr) IK r?79 V6<pe\r]^ Xefyovcra, OuT09 ecrrtv 6 vios JJLOV 6 QfyaTTijTos,

*ev G
* aKovere avrov. Kal aKovo-avres ol 6
evSoKrjo-a fjia0r)Tal
eTreorav *eVt
Trpoo-corrov avrtov* Kal ecfroprjOrjo-av o-<f)6$pa. Kal /
Trpocre\0wv 6 Irja-ovs rj-^raTO avrwv Kal elirev, Eêp^re Kal prj
eirdpavTe^ Se TOU9
<f)o{3eL<T0.
avrwv ovBtva el&ov el 8 o(f>9a\uov<?
fjirj
rov Irjo-ovv fjiovov. Kal KaTaflaivovToiv avToov IK TOV 6 pou? eve- 9
retXaro avTols 6 Irjo-ovs \eycov, MrjSevl elV^re TO opafjia [eo)9 ou]
f/09 TOU dv0po)7rov e/c veKpwv [eyep@fj~\. Kal eTrrjpwTrjcrav avTov IO
01 fiaOrjTal avTov \e<yovTes, TV ovv ol ^pa^jJbaTel^ \e<yov(n,v OTL
c
HXtW Sel Se drroKpiOels elirev,
e\6elv TrpaTov, 6 HX/a9 fJ*ev
1 1
(
*PX eral Ka ^ diroKaTao-TTjo-ei rrdvTa Be vfJilv OTL \e<yco

HXia9 rj^r) 12
*
r)\6ev, Kal OVK eTreyvcocrav avTov, d\\d eTroirfcrav ev avTy* ocra
qdeXijcrav* OVTWS Kal *o t/o9 TO>

dvOpwTrov* /êXXet Trao-êiv UTT
avTOuv. TOTe avvrJKav ol jJia6r]Tal OTI Trepl Icodvvov TOV ftairTicrTOv 13

elrrev avrois.
Kal e\6wv TTpos TOV o%\.ov, irpoo-rjXdev civOpMTros <yovvire- avTM J 4

TWV avTov Kal \e<ywv y Kvpie, eXirjcrov fiov TOV vlov, OTI a-e\r}V lateral
1 5
Kal KaK&s Tracrêt* 7roXXa^;t9 *ydp TTLTTTei et9 TO rrvp Kal Tro\\aKi$
et9 TO v$a)p. Kal Trpoorr/vejKa avTov TOt9 /â^rat9 crou, Kal OVK 1 6
rj ovvrjO Yjcrav avTov Oeparrevcrai. drcoKpÔel^ oe 6 Îijcrov^ eiTrev, I/
H <yeved
amo-TOS Kal SieaTpafiiJievr], ea)9 Trore [JbeQ* V/JL^V ecro/juat ;
TTOTe dveôâi vfAwv, avTov wSe.

âl eTreTi^ricrev 1 8
ea>9
(f>epeTe /iot
a^TcS o I?;o-o{ 9, /cal er)\0ev air avTov TO Saifjuoviov Kal ede-
6 vrat9 a?ro T^9 copa9 e/celvr)?. ToT6 TTpocre KObvTes ol *9
TOJ I^croO KCLT ISlav elrrov, Aia T/ êfc ou tfSvvrjOrjfjLev
eK/3a\eiv avTO ;
o 8e Xe7et auTOt9, Am T?)^ dmo-Tlav vfjuwv a/Arjv
2O
Cap. XVII. 2. See v. 16.
11. (Trolrjcrav e/ adry] Is. v. 4 l2

38 MATTHEW, XVII. 21 XVIII. 7.
/dp \lfyM vfMV, edv e^rjre Trlcrriv co? KOKKOV o-ivdrrews, epelre rro
r
opei rovrrp, MeT/3a evOev e/cel, ical fjueraftijcrerai, KOI ov&ev [dBvva-
rovro Se TO ov/c * ev
21 T7;crei] VfJbiV. yivos e/CTropeverat, el /mr)
irpoaev^j /cal vricrreia*

22 AvacrTpefopevcov oe avrcov ev rfj Ta\i\ala elrrev avrols 6
1770-01)9, MeX\ o vlos rov dvOpwTrov TrapaBldoaOai, et?
f
)(elpa<$
23 dvOpWTTCov, /cal aTTOfcrevovcnv avrov, teal r/J rplrrj iêp

crerat. /cat eXyTTijO^crap acpoSpa.
24 EX^cWwz 8e auTw/^ ew Katfrapvaov/ju 7rpoafj\6ov ol TOL
&pa%fji,a \ajJL/3dvovTe^ TO>

TlerpM real elirav,
f
O $t,$d<r/ca\ o<;
25 ov reXst ra SlSpa^/^ci ; \eysL, Nat. /ciil e\96vra et? TJ}^ OLKLCIV
7rpoe(f30acrev avTOV o Iijarov? \iya)v, TL era ooicel, ^LJJLWV ,

ol (3a-
o-tXet? TT;? 717? a?ro TLVCOV \aâvov(Jiv TeXrj TJ Krjvaov a?ro ;

T&>^
26 f/a>z^ aurcGy ?)
OTTO raiv d\\orplwi> ;
Xt ^cf- avra), A?ro TO)^ aXXo-
Tpiwv. e(j)7j
avru) o 1770-01)9, "Apa ye eXevOepoi elcnv ol viol.
27 iva &e fj^rj o-KavâKiawiJLev avrovs, iropevdels els OaXaaaav /3d\e

{"<yKi(TTpov
Kal TOV dvaftdvra rrpwrov l%dvv dpov, Kal dvoiâ? TO
airov evpiâei^ 0-rarrjpa exelvov \a/3cov So? avrols [ami"]
CAP
18 Ei; Kelvrf rff wpa 7rpocrf)\6ov ol fj,a0r)Tal TCO
2 T/? apa /Jiei^tov eo-rlv ev rfj /Saaiêla TO.V orpavwv ;
/cal Trpocr-
3 KaKeadfJievo^ TraiSiov ecrrTjo-ev avro ev fteo-<y

avrwv /cal elirev,
A/jirjv Xeyco vfjiiv, edv f^rj [crrpa(j)rJTe] /cal yevr,cr6e w? rd TratSla,
4 ov fjirj e!cre\dr]Te et9 rrjv /3aai\elav ovpavwv. TU>V oarix ovv

raTreivcco-ei, eavrov &J9 TO TraiSlov rovro, OVTO? eanv [o fjiei^wv]
5 ev rfj ftao-iXeia rwv ovpavwv. /cal o? dv Be^rai ev rraiSlov roi-
6 ovrov *7rl TW ovo/jiari* fôv, e/ê Siêrai. o? av o~/cav$a\io~rj

eva rv fAi/cpcov rovrcov *ra:>v marevovrwv et? e/-te,* avêpei avrfj
i va /cpefiacrOfj yu/t Xo? ovi/cos *e^9 TcV rpd^r)\ov* avrov /cal /cara-
*J rrovnaOf} ev rat rre\dyei TT;? âXcr<r?;?. Oral TCO /coa/Ay *a?ro

^
di dy/crj ydp e\6eii> rd or/cdi SaXa, TrX?}^ oral TO/
27. Strange use of aWi : not found in 5. tVi ry ovofj-arl /j.ov]~ ^2W ty.
V.A.: in which the word very rarely
occurs.
^SaXo* V.A. passim for feo
,
Cap. XVIII. 3, v. 1 8. afjiriv only found from Lev. xix.

"
?L"3
"
to stumble," e.g.
three times in V.A., i Chr. xvi. 36, Neh.
v. 13, viii. 8; and in these only to show
the very word used. Elsewhere it is ren- viii - 2
d fJr
^
^D
"anything
(<
that catches the feet

-
Jud
dercd by aX^ws and ytvoiro, which com- and u P sets a man or makes him stum- >
"
prise its two meanings as used by us

ble Lexicographers limit the use r.t
-"
thc WO1 (1 to V A and N T a7r6 T Â

severally at the end of Creed or Prayer,
- - - - -
Ps. xli. xxviii. for |D "inconsequence of: or "because

14, Jerem. 6, Jercm, ;
xi. 5. of. (vii. 16.)

MATTHEW, XVIII. 821. 39
dv0pco7T(p e/celvy oY ov TO a/cdvBa\ov epêraL el Se 77 %etp crov 8

rj
o 7TOU9 crov cr/cavBa\lêi> ere, e/c/cotyov avTov /cal j3d\e drro crov
*KA/\O N coi ECTIN* eiceA0e?N eic THN ZOOHN ^COAON H KyAAoN, H Svo
Xeipas rj
Svo TroSa? e-ôvra /3\r]9rjvai, et? TO Trvp TO alcoviov. KOI 9
el 6 6<j)6a\fjL6s
crov cr/cavSaXiêi, ere, e%e\e avTov fcal /3a\e aTro
aov Ka\6v col ecrTiv fjiov6(f)da\fjiov efc Tr)v ^corjv elcre\6elv, r) Bvo
/3\r)0r]va[, *et? TYJV yeevvav TOV Trvpos* Opare ro
vos T&V fjiLKpwv TOVTCOV Xe yo) ytip VfJilv 6rt
ol dyye\oi, avToctv Bid TTCLVTOS /3\i7rov(7iv TO TrpocrwTrov TOV Trarpo?
fjbov TOV ev ovpavois. TL vytiv So/ce?; edv rykvr\Tai TLVI dvOp^Tcw 12
GKCLTOV 7rp6/3aTa Kdii 7T\avr)6f) ev e avTcav, ov^l d<prjo~i ra evevr)~
KOVTO, evvia eirl ra 0^77 /cal rropevOels &T6L TO TrXavwêvov /cal 13 ;
eav ryevrjTai, evpeiv avTo, a^rjv \e<ya) VJJLIV OTL âipei ejr
fjid\\ov T)
cirl roi? evevi]KQVTa evvea rot? fir)
OUT&)? *ouV ecrTiv 6&\rj{jia eMnpoc0N* TOV Trarpo? [jtov TOV ev 14

ovpavol? i va aTroXrjTai, ei> TMV f.iiKpwv TOVTCOV. Eaz^ Se d/map- 15
Tijo-rj 6 aSeXô? crov, VTraye eXeyôv avTOV */jueTal;v crov /cal av-
TOV povoV* edv crov d/covcry, e /eep&^cra? TOV d$e\<j)6v
crov. edv 16
Be fjurj d/covcrrf, irapdXafle //-era crov eTi eva rj $vo, Lva eirl crroâro?
Svo /jiapTVpcov Tpicov [crTaOfj irdv edv Be Trapa/covcry
rj pfjfJLa], iy
e rfj eKK\ij(rla edv Be /cal Trjs eKK\T]cr[a^ Trapaicovcrr],
croi cocnrep [6 edvi/cbs /cal 6 T\(0vr)<i]. Ap,r)v \ejco vfjiiv, 18

ocra dv eVt r^9 7^7? earat ScSe/êVa ev ovpavw, /cal oaa edv
Srjcn-jTe
\vcrr)Te 7rl T?/? 7^9 eo~Tdi \6\Vfieva ev ovpavw. TLd\iv Xe^yct) vfuv 19
OTL edv Svo av^wv^crovcnv e f vfj-wv eVi T7/9 7179 trepl [7ravTO<i]
edv alT^crcovTai, ryevâeTai avTols jrapd TOV rraTpos
TOV ev ovpavois. ov yap elcnv Bvo r) Tpels *crvvr)<yiaevoi et9 TO 20
e/ôv ovo/ua,* e/cei elî ev fjueacf) CLVT&V.

ToTe 7rpocre\0wv 6 TleTpos eljrev avTco, Ki;pte, TroadicLS dfjuap- 2 1
Trjo~ei, et9 e/Jê

6 dSe\cf)6s [JLOV /cal dfajaco avT(j) ;
eco
8. As the Hebrews had no compara- 16, 2 Sam. xx. 3 H^n

five form, so we meetthe same omission "which he had left to keep the house."
in V. A. as here. = |D HID. et\wa = =
KO.\OI>...TJ
I4 . ev5oida deKrov =|W 1,
Ps.
cxviii.^8,
dyadbv ireiroiOtvai eirl KiJ- x j. -26.. ps x x
. i .
I5> Î^P.El^ P^")^
3
^H?
piov *i
e?r Tob. iii. 6, XucrtreXe?
d,i>6p<j)irov.
fowreu c^ ei^So/ckv e. 5e/cr6f/ or

Acot a7roâfe?v 77 fV, which exactly paral- (i. ?<roi;rai
lels L. xvii. 2, L.xviii. 14, oSros /carî; ^^^ a )

f/wr/Mwr^
V. A. Hence
crou,
ScSt/catw^^ os /? ^-etvos.
we ma Y mfe f the P rocess b ? whlch the
12. d^ ^t, "send away, let go, quit expression OVK t-n 6e\. fpirp. r. irarpds
hold let slides into came into our text.
of,
"leave,"
alone,"
a constant sense of
easily
it in V.A. & Every thing rosy be settled.
*- The exact parallel to this
is found
and N.T., e.g. xxiii. 38, xxiv. 7, Mk. xii.
19, 21, xiv. 50, John x. 12. In Exod. ix. in the Hebrew "IT
1
Dv Vl^,
Isai. Ix. 9
2; V.A. has a<f>ijKc
for 3TJP and Ruth ii.
(V.A. 8ta ro 6vofia) and Jerem. iii. i;.
40 MATTHEW, XVIII. 22 XIX. 8.
22 Xeyet avrcp 6 I^cjoO?, Ou \eyo) croi eo)9 errraKLS, d\\d eco9 ej3-
23 BofATJKOVraKlS CTTTa. Bid TOVTO O>aOl(i007) r) fta<Tl\eia r(JOV OVpaVtoV

dvOpMTTw 09 tfOeXrjcrev crvvdpai \6yov aerd rwv Bov\a>v
/3a(7tXe,
24 avrov. dpâ/JLevov Be avrov avvalpeiv, TrpocrijÔrj avrw el? 6<j)ei-
25 XeT7;9 fivplwv ra\dvr(cv. [/*?}] eôvros Be avrov drroBovvai e/ce-

\evaev avrov 6 Kvpios TrpaOrfvai teal rrjv <yvi>aLKa
avrov ical TO,
26 TtKva Kal Trdvra oaa eêi, /cal dTroBoOfjvai. nrea-av ovv 6 SoOXo?
irpoaeKvvet, aura) \eyoov, MaKpo6vfM]crov eV e/zo), Kal irdvra

27 dTToBwcrci). G n \a<yxyia Be 6 Kvpios rov Bov\ov Ixelvov
r
6e\<;
28 \vcrev avTQV, KOI TO Bdveiov dcfrrj/cev

avTco. têXOwv Be 6
e/ce1vo$ evpev eva TWV awôvKwv avr.ov o? <$ei\ev avrfi e/carov

Srjvdpia, ical Kparrjaas avrov eirviyev Xeyaw, AvroSo? el TI 6<pet-
29 Xe^9. Trecrayv ovv 6 crvvBov\o$ avrov irapeKaKei avTov \e<ycov,
30 M.aKpoOvfJi rjcrov eV eae, Kal diroBwo-a) 6 Be OVK rj0e\ev, d\\d <TOL.
aTreXOtov e{3a\ev avrov eZ? $>v\aKr)v e&)9 aTroBo) TO o<f)ei\6uevov.
31 IBovres ovv ol avvBov\ot, avrov rd êvoêva eXvrrrjOâ-av acfroBpa,

32 Kal e\6ovre<$ Biecrd<pr]<Tav
TO) Kvplp rrdvra rd ryevoaeva. rore
7rpoo-Ka\eo-dfAevos avrov 6 Kvpios avrov \eyei avrcp, AoOXe Trovijpe,
rrdaav ofaiXrjv eKeivyv d^rjKa aoi, eVel rrapeKaXead^ ue
rrjv
33 OVK eBei Kal ere e\erjcrai rov (rvvBov Xov crov, 009 Kayco ere rfXerjo-a ;
34 Kal opyicr0els 6 Kvpios avrov rrapeBwKev avrov T0t9 fiacrav tcrrals
35 ea)9 ov ajroBo} rrdv TO oêiJXoaei ov. ovrws Kal 6 rrarijp uov 6
ovpdvLo? rroirjaei vfjilv, edv pr) d^re eKacrros rco dBe\(pa>
avrov
drro rwv KapBiwv vadov.
^g Kal eyevero ore ereXeaev 6 I?;croi)9 Tot-9 Xo70f9 TOUTOt 9, uerrj-
pev drro rrjs FaXtXa/a9 Kal rj\6ev 6/9 rd opia lovBatas rrepav
rf)$
2 rov lopBdvov. Kal ^K0\ovdrjcrav avra> 6 ^Xot TroXXot, Kal eOepd-
Trevcrev avrovs eKel.
^
Kat rrpocrrjXOov avr> Qapiaaloi rreipdôvres avrov Kal Xe-
70^T9, *Eil ee(Triv* drro\vo-ai rrjv yvralKa avrov Kara rrdaav
4 alrlav 6 Be drroKpiOels eirrev, QVK dveyvwre on 6
5
"
$
drf dpxfjs dpaev Kal 6r)\v erroLâev avrovs Kal elrrev, ;
rovrov KardXetyei dvOpwrros rov rrarepa Kal rrjv fji^rep

Ko\\r)6)jo~erai rfj yvvaiKl avrov, Kal êcrovrai ol Bvo c9
5 fjilav.* ware ovKeri elcrlv Bvo aXXa crap!; uia. o ovv 6 <*)eG9
n crvveêvêv, dvOptorro? arj %copt,era). \eyovaiv avra>,

Tt ovv Maw-
g cr/;9everel\aro Bovvai j3i/3\iov diroarao-iov Kal avroXOcrat \eyei ;
* Qri* r
*7TÔ9* rrjv aK\T}poKapBiav vuwv eVt

-
aurois, M&)ucr>;9
v^lv dnoKvvai T9 yvvaiKas vpwv arc dp%rjs Be ov

Cap. XIX. 8. rrp. r. cr/c.] As we say, "for the hardness of your heart."
MATTHEW, XIX. 926. 41
<yeyovev
our&>9. Xeyo>
Be VJMV, 09 civ d7ro\v(7rj TTJV ^VVCLIKCL avrov 9
prj ejrl Tropveia real yafjuja-y aXX?;i>, /jiOL^drai, /cal
6 aTroXeXu/AefTyy
rya^r/cras fMOL^draL. \eyovcriv avro) ol paOi^ral, Et OVTWS eo~rlv IO

[r; atria] TOV dvOpwirov fjierd rrjs <yvvaiKo$, ov o-vêpet, yaf^fjaai.
6 Be eiTrev avrols, Ov Trdvres \%wpovo~iv\ TOV \6jov aXX ol? Be- 1 1
BoTai. elalv yap evvovôi dfawes e/c /cockla? ^rpo^ eêm>r]6ô-av

12
ouTO)9, /cat, elcriv eviovyôu o lnves evvovîcrOrio-av VTTO TWV dvOpw-
f
TTWV, Kai el<TLV
evvovôi o iTive<5
evvovîaav eavrovs Sid TTJV pacn-
\eiav TWV ovpavwv. 6 Swdfjievos ^wpetv ^copeiTco.
r
Tore 7Tpocr7ji>e^07]aav
avro) ira&ia, iva r9 %et/?a9 eiriOfj avrois 13
KOI TTpocrev^rjTai, ol Se fâdrjTal Inert /my crav avrols. o 8e 1^0-01)9 14
Acjbere ra TraiSla /cal /AT)
KO)\veTe avrd e\6elv ?rp09 fj.e
yap ToiovToiv earlv TJ âcrCKeia rcov orpavwv. /cal eViêt9 r9 15
tSoi) [el?] irpoo-e\6wv avT& elirev, AtSacr/caXe, rt dyaOov 16

iva cr^w fw^ alwviov ; 6 Se elvre^ auro>, Tt /z-e
irepl rov dyaOov early 6 dya06$. el Be 6e\eis et9 ^9
el(Te\9elVj Trjpei ra9 evroKas. avra), ITo/a9 o Se lyo-ovs 1 8 \e<yet ;
*
elirev, To ou (feoveva-eis, ov /zotêucrei9, ou /cXe^lreis, ov tyevSo-
fiaprvprjcreis,* rlfâ TOV Trarepa /cal rrjv fjujrepa, /cal dyaTrijaeLS 19

TOV irKrjO-Lov &)9 (Teavrov. \eyei, avro) 6 Vavlcr/co$, TLdvra 2O
<rov
ravra e^>v\aâ
TL eri varepw ; e(j)7j
avrat 6 Irjcrovs, Et OeXeLs 21
reXeto9 etât, VTraye irw\7]o-6v crov rd vTrdpôvTa /cal 809 rot9
/cal efet9 Orjcravpov ev ovpavols, /cal Bevpo d/co\ov0ei, (JLOL.
8e o veavla/cos dirrj Xdev \v TTOV pevos r\v jdp eywv KTTJ- 22

para TroXXa.
O Se I^croi}9 eljrev rot9 jJiaOrjTais avTOV, AfjLrjv Xe^ya) u/Aii ort 23
7rXoucrto9 Sucr/coX&)9 elaeXevaerai, et9 TT)I/ /SacriXeiav roof ovpavoov.
Se Xe7&) t^/u^, evKonrwrepov eartv Kap^rôv Bed rpvirrjâro^ 24
9 elo-e\6elv i] vrXoiVioi ei9 TT)^ fBaaiKeiav rwv ovpav&v.
Be ol fiaO^ral e%e7r\r)cro-ovTo o-(j>6Bpa Xeyovres, T/9 25 p<x
Bvvarai o~co6rji aL eyu-^Xe vâ9 8e 6

, .t7;(To{}9 eijrev avTols, Tlapd 2O
rovro dBvvarov ecmv, Trapd Be Sew Trdvra Sward.
10. atrta] Only instance of this sense and Engl. have. The expression in text
in N.T. None in V.A. is a Hebrew idiom turned word for word
1 8. nVin
~ &6 Same in LXX. A into Oreek, intelligible to Orientals, but
c TT , r TT * , at variance with the prammar and genius
strong example of Hebr use of Future ;> f rf lar
for Imperative: as in Lnglisli also "Ihou
SvffK 6\^, "with hard effort,"
shalt not ki apparently, but not really:
: M w j lh reluct fits in with thc
for there is not future at all.
"shall"
man s Borrow
But the Greek future form has no possi
bility of such double meaning as Ilebr,
42 MATTHEW, XIX. 27 XX. 15.
27 Tore diroKpiOels 6 Tlerpos elirev avTw, ISoi) rj
28 TrdvTa /cal ^Ko\ovO ija-a/jLV crof TL dpa co-rat, rîlv] 6 Be I?;cro{;9
elirev avTols, \ey(o vp.lv OTL vaeis ol dKo\ov0jjcravTe^ JJLOI,,

Afjirjv
ev TTJ 7ra\(,yyevecrLa, orav KaOicrr] 6 u/o? TOV dvOpîrov [eVl
0povov~\ Sof??? avTov, Ka0Lcreo-0e Kal vjjizls etrl BooBeKa 0porovs

29 /cplvovTCS Ta? BcoBeKa (pv\d<>
TOV Icrpo/^X. teal Tra? OCTTIS d(f)fj/cev
dSt\(f>ovs traTepa rj fjujrepa

rj rj dypoi)? rj olicias
dSe\(f)d$ rj rj
re/cva
evexev TGV ovoj-iaro? f-iov, 7To\\a7r\acrLOva \ rja^fTai Kal ^(JDTJV /
30 alwviov K\7jpovo/jHJcreL TroXXot Se eo-ovrai, Trp&roi ecrâroi Kal

C\P
f
20 O/zo/a yap ecTTiv TI/3acri\ia TWV ovpavwv dvOpwircp ol

ocrr;? l^rjKOev [afjua 7rpcol~\
uicrOaxracrOai, epydra? et? TOV
2 avrou. crva<p<j}prj(Ta^
Se /juerd TOOV epyarwv [etc Brjvaplov] rijv
3 ijfjLepav aTrecTTeiXev avTovs el? TOV dîreX^va avTov. /cal i%e\Qu)V
7Tpl TpiTijv copav elftev aXXof? ecrT&Tas ev Ty dyopa dpyovs

4 Katceivois. eljrev, "TTrdyeTe Kal vjj,el<s
et? TOV da7re\>va, Kal [o edv rf]
5 Slfcaiov &W<TW v jjt.lv . ol Be d7rrj\0ov. Trd\iv Be ee\0oov irepl e/crrjv
6 Kal evdrqv a;pav eirolriarev uxravTG) ?. 1
Trepl Be TT/V evBeKaTTjv eê\0wv

elpev aXXou9 ecTT&Tas, Kal \eyei avToi?, Tt coBe ecrTijKaTe o\vjv TTJV
7 r/êpav dpyol j \eyovcrLV auTco/ Ort ovBel? ij/âs e/JnaOwaaTO. \eyei,
8 atVo??, TTrdyere Kal u//,et? et? TOV d/ji7re\a)va. o^/a? Be
\eyei 6 Kipios TOV du7re\ivos TCO eVirpOTro) avrov, KaXecro^
epydras Kal diroBo^ avrols TOV pîorOov aptfauevos duo TCOV e
9 eoj? TV nrpwTwv. Kal e\06vT<$ ol Trepl Trjv evBeKaTrjv copav eXaflov
IO dvd Byvdpiov. ol TrpooToi, evoaiaav OTL irkelov

Kal l\0ovT6s
1 1
\\r)^J/ôvTCLi\ Kal e\a(Bov TO dvd Brjvapiov Kal avToi. \ajBovTCS Be
12 eyoyyvôv Kara TOV oiKoBecrTTOTOv \eyovTes, Ourot ol ecrâTOi atav
a-pav eTTOiTjcrav, Kal tcrou? 77^6^ avTOvs eVot^cra? rot? /SaaTacracrLv
13 TO /3<7/3o? T/J? rifjbepas Kal TOV Kavcrcova ;

o Be djroKpiOels elrrev eil
14 avToov, Eratjoe, OVK dBiKO) ere 011^1 Bqvaplov o-vve^xLvâd^ ^JLOL ; dpov
TO aov Kal vTraye. 0e\co Be TOVTM TM ecrârw Bovvai &5? Kal crol.
15 OVK eêaTLV JLLOI

o 0e\co Troifjcrai ev TOI? e//ot? ;
*el 6 d^âX/zo? aov
28. Note change of case after e/rt. 33, xviii. 23, xx. 3, anr\ James iv. 13. Schl.
Cap. XX. 2. \Yith the men lie quotes Ruth ii. 19 rPJ^y nj^s
"
TTOU e.To/-
found there Avho worked-at-a-denarius N
per day."
lliority for
e/> 7 . e/c.
such a rendering in class.

5.] Have we any an-
raas * Scnel in
,
-IT
s
T.
Deutt xv 9, ^
,
. n2
W*W*
>
,/,
t|
-. "7
:
^ :
"-
TV
,1^.
n
,J A
aocX-
authors? Schleusner cites cap. xxvii. 7 ,
}/A ^Jf^^
env y Sdge. Tobit iv. 7,
Acts i. 18. I see no parallel to this pas .
I
?<
find no instances of irovripos with this
7"
S3S
A
hour:"
to
W?&\V.
by an idiom, corresponding^
as if
our own in English and cite Acts xv.
SUE ge St
:
"have madeone
^ VA but !n AP cr Sir
MATTHEW, XX. 16 XXI. 2. 43
TTONHpdc eo~Tiv oVt eyw dyaOos el/jiL* ;

OLT<? e<JovTai ol
ecrâroi
1 6
fcal ol TTpcoTOL eaâTOi.
Kal dvaflalvwv 6 Irjcrovs et? lepotroXvpa 7rape\a{3ev rou? I/
1 8
KCIT IBiav, Kal ev rfj 6Ba> elirev avrols, ISoi) ava/3alvo/JLev
e ? lepoo-oXv/jia, Kal 6 vios TOV dvOpwTrov 7rapaBo6r)<T6Tai rot?
dpîepevcnv ypaa/jiaTevcni Kal KaraKpivoixJiv \CLVTOV Oavdrfp]

/cal ,
Kal 7rapa$<JOcrov(7LV aviov roi? eOvecriv e/? TO efiiralâi Kal jLiac-n- 19
yooaai Kal (TTavp(Tat>, Kal rfj rpirrj ^jjuepa ejpO/](7TaL.

Tore 7rpoorf)\9ev avrco ij f^^VP T( *>v vl&v Ze/SeSa/ou fiera rv 2O
vi&v auTT/?, TTpoaKvvovo-a Kal alrovad TL aV airov, 6 Se 2 1
f
elirev avrf], T/ 0\ei<>

Xeêt avTw, [EtVe]
;
(va KaOlcrwcnv OUTOL
ol >U3 viol fjiov el? K Ssîoov aov Kal ef el>>
evcovvpcov crov eV
T ^ /3acri\6ia
t
crov. a7roKpi,0el$ $e 6 I^crou? elTrev, OLK oiSare 22
[ri] alrelaOe. Si-vac-Be inzlv TO Trorr.piov o l^w fjL6\\co TTLveiv ;
\eyoucriv avTO), ^vvdfJLeOa. \eyei avTol?) To fjiev TroTijpiov IIQV 23

7ri6cr0, TO Be Ka9i(7ai K Se^Loov [Jiov Kal eg evwuvîwv, cv/c
6fJ,bv TOVTO Sovvai, aXX ot? ^ro/âo-rat VTTO TOV Trarpo?

dfcovcravTes 8e ol SeKa i]yavdKT7](Tav Trepl TGOV Svo aSeX^>c5^.
6 24
Be I?7<To9? 7rpocrKa\ea~d/Aevo<> auTr.y<^ eiirev, Ol Sare ort ol
TV cOiswv KaTaKvpievovcriv avTtvv Kal ol /.leydXoL KaTc
o~iv avT&v. o^X OUTOJ? ecrTai ev v/jJiv XX [09 edp] 6eXy VJJLWV 26
fjieya? <yevea0ai, eaTco v^tov Sid/covo?, Kal o? edv 6e\r) ev VJMV 27
elvai Trpcoro?, CCTTCO V/AGOV $ov\o$ ooajrep 6 ulo<> TOV dvOpoiirov 28
OVK \rj\6ev BiaKovrjQfjvai,] d\\d SiaKovrjcrai Kal Sovvai T^V
^rv~^t]V
avTov \VTpov dvTl TTO\\CCP.
Kal eKTropevofêvwv avrwv diro lepL^co 11x0X01/61] or ev avTai 29
0^X05 TroXu?. Kal IBoi) Buo TvfiXol KaOrip,evoi irapd TI]V tBov, Ô
OTL ITJCTOV? Trapdyei, e/cpaâv \eyoi>Tes,
Ki pte, eXerjaov
Aai//8. o Be o^yXo? e7T6TlfjL7)<r6V aurot? iva [aico irrjcrciyo iv] 31
ol Be fjuelôv e/cpaâv \eyovTe$, }Lvpie, eXerjcrov r]ud$, f/09 Aau/S.
/cat crra9 6 I?;cro{)? [e0foi/r;(7e^] aurou? Kal eljrev, Tl 6e\e~e 32
j \eyovcriv avTaJ, K.vpie, Iva dvoi^^div ol 0(j)0a\uol 33
y%vi,adels Be 6 Irjarovs ?y
Kal evOecos dve(3\e^rav Kal r)Ko\oi>9rio~av

f
Kal ore ijyyicrav et? \epocro\v p,a Kal r>\6ov e^
et9 TO opo? TWZ^ e\aiwv, TOTS a I?;o-oi5? aTreaTei^Xev Bvo
\eywv avTols, TlopeveaOe eh TI]V KW^TIV TJ}V direvavTi V/JLWV, Kal 2
24. "About the two brothers." 28. Extreme instance of inf. after
25. "Lord it over them." uith
"Keep ver t, ijjtrans., answering to inf. >
them under and down by arbitrary TT i .

44 MATTHEW, XXI. 39.
eu$fc a>9
evprjo-ere ovov BeBeêvrjv /cal TTW\OV IJLGT avrrjs \va-avTes
3 ay ere yu-o/. Kal lav TLS VJJLIV eiirr) TL,epelre OTL o Ki;/Dto? avrwv
4 %petav eêt ev6ew<$ Se d rroo~Te\el
r
avTovs. [rovro Se yeyovev
5 iva
r
jT\7]pa)6fj\ TO prjOcv Sid TOV 7rpo<f>r}Tov \eyovros, Et Trare rfj
dvyaTpl *ISoz) o (Bao~i\.evs o~ov coi

2<iu)v,
epêrai irpaij^, e7rt/9e-
6 /3i]K(Hs eirl ovov Kal eVl TTW\OV vlov VTro&ylov. 7ropev0evTS Be
ot aa6r]Tal Kal iroir aavTes KaOus crvveraêv atVot? 6 [rjaovs,
7 tfyayov Trjv ovov /cal TOV T:<JL\OV, Kal GTreOrjfcav ITT avroiv TCL
8 Ifjuana, Kal eire/cadco-ev eirava) avrwv. [o Se 7rXet(7T09
<TTpwo~av
eavToov TCL lyLCLTia Iv Trj t$w, a\\oi Se CKOTTTOV KXa
9 CLTTO TV
Kal ea-Tptovvvov ev Ty cBw. ol Be o^Xot ol
SevSpcov
aKo\ov6ovvTes eKpaôv \eyovres, * lcravvd*
f
TrpodyovTes avTOV Kal ol

TW vlw AautS, evXoyijuevos 6 epôpevos ev cvo/jbaTi Kvp/ou,
Cap. XXI. 5. Quotation from V.A. FJ^PI, alveTrc K. Iv TO:J

^n^, not T]
1
which may possibly V.A.

^|7 ^, y,
If however we are to suppose them to
account for trot; literally "Thy King
shall come for "Thou shalt see have used the word with full understand
thee,"
ing of its true meaning, then it becomes
thy King come." *?]? is generally ren
exceedingly difficult to connect cv TO?S
dered by <7ot in V.A., whether it express V\//L<TTGIS
with it and explain it rightly.
"
motion towards," or not. Be Thou our Saviour in Heaven above,"

"
9. PS. cxviii. 25, nyîn "n*

N| taking e. r. v. D^p HSSj is scarcely sa
i<3.
V.A.
Kfyie vQffQV Svy. "Ho- c5
tisfactory.
sanna"="O save us, we pray Thee;" May wehazard the interpretation,
"O be Thou our Saviour." They ap us by the Most High," i.e. "in
"Save
plied to Jesus, whether consciously or the name of the Most High"? Ps. liv. 5,
Gee s, eV r (5*6-
not, the words of the Messianic Psalm, ^jpt^l "Oîn 7^
and hailed Him Son of David,"
"
"King," fjiarl auvov V.A. Now

<rov
/me, PvJ^
"
Saviour." How are we to account for

V.A. u one of
"Most is
iOTos,
the dative mq are expressly r< A. ? We the Names
l/ High,"
of God, by which He is ad
told they used these very words. Can it dressed and invoked. Ps. ix. Ivi. 2,
2,
be, as it were, an ascription to Jesus
xcii. xcvii. nfiN. In
recognized as the Son of David, the true i, ",T
9, fl^y
Messiah of his Attribute of Saviour? Dan. vii. 18, 22, 25, 27, we find
pJlyJJ
Or were they possibly, in their ignorance in plural; V.A. V^KTTOS, without article,
of Hebrew, unaware of the exact force of as Ki//)os constantly: Eng. V. "The
the word, and thought of it only as an Most High in structure
corresponding ;"
Act of Adoration, a Form of Praise as and character to D^rpX. Gesenius

unlearned Christians generally now-a-
" shows it to have been a name for God
equivalent to Honour,"
"
days Glory,"
Grimm among the Phoenicians. If then the
"
Praise,"
to the Son of David ?
translates wa., a<rcv by, by propitius
"
prayer D^Nl
njWin, "Save us in
^ And then, forgetting
sis." that both the name of God," "by the power of God,"
nyîn and cruaov are transitive, and
be possible; might not DTpfe? n^Gfin
require an accusative after them, renders be a possible form also, and Cjaavva ev
wff. uiy A. "propitius sis filio Davidis,"
T<
rots equivalent? I anticipate

v\(/i<TTOcs
its
i. e. "Messiee," which is untenable.
the obvious objection that we should, in
There is another difficulty in the words that case, expect the singular and not the
Iv TCHS .; not very great if we adopt the
i"/
and that !"OivJ? i g point of m

suggestion above of wcravva being used plural; >
with no very distinct idea of its real mean fact, rendered by V^KTTOS in V.A. But
ing for then the phrase, in their mouths,
: the frequency of literal word-for-word
would be much the same as Ps. cxlviii. i, translations from Hebrew and Chaldee in
MATTHEW, XXI. 1026. 45
*a)(Tavvd ev rot? vtyl&Tois.* /cat elaeXOovros aiTov et9 lepoaoXvâ 10

ea-elcr0r) irdcra r) 7roXt9 \eyovcra, T/9 eanv o^ro? ;
ol 8e o^Xot n
eXeyov, QVTOS eanv 6 Trpo^^r?;? I^croO? 6 oVo Naape$ r/J?
Kal elcr?)\0ev Irjcrovs eZ<? TO /epoz; TOV eoi), >cal

eê/3a\ev 12
oi>9 TTwXovvras /cat dyopdôvras ev TCO /ep<,
/cat ra9
TCOVKoKkvftiGT&v KaTecrrpe-^rev teal ra? KaOeSpas TGOV
ra? Trepio-repds, real \eyei aurot?, FeYpaTTTa^ O ol/cc? 13
oZ/co? 7rpocTu^5 /cX^^crerat, uyu-et? 8e avrov Troielre air^cuon
teal irpoarjXOov aura) KOL %w\ol ev TW iepw
14 rv<J>\ol
t SoVre? Se ot
#al eOepoLTrevaev avTOi?. ap%iepeis /cal ol 7payU,/mre?9 it
ra davfjidaia a eTroirjcrev KOI TOU? 7rai8a? ro^ 5 Kpd&vras ev ru>
ispy /cal \eyovTas, Qcravvd TO) via) AaulS, tfyavd/CTrja-av /cal eljrav 16
atVw, Aicot/ew T/ ourot Xeyov&iv ;
6 8e Iô-oO? Xe7et auroi?, Nat*
ouSeTTore aveyvcore on, e/c o-ro/xaro? VTJTTLCOV /cal 6rj\a^6vT(OV
KarrjpTicra) alvov ;
/cal /cara\L7ra)V avrovs ef;fj\0V ea) TTJS TroXew? 17
et9 HrjQaviav, /cal TjvXiaOrj etcei.
Hpanas 8e eiravayaycov eh TYJV Tr6\iv GTreivacrev. /cal ISoJv 1 8
av/crjv \_fjbiav~\
eVt T^? 68ov rj\6ev eir avrrjv, /cal ovSev evpev ev 19
avrf) el /Jirj (j>vX\a fAovov, ical \eyei, avrf), OJ /jurj/ceTi e/c aov
/capTrbs yevTjTai, *et9 TOV alwva.* teal e^rjpavOr) irapa^prjâ TJ
av/crj. /cal IBovre? ol fj,a6r)ral eOavjJLacrav \eyovres, [II a;? ira- 20

e^pdvOt] TI av/crj ; aTro/cpiOels be 6 I^croO? elirev avroi?, 21
\eyco VJULLV, edv e^re TTLCTTLV /cal pr) Sia/cpiOfjre, ov JJLOVOV
TO T^9 <7i;/c7}9 Trot^creTe, aXXa KU.V rw opet,
rovra) elV^re, "ApO^n
/cal /3\T]0r]Ti, et9 TJ)V 0d\acrcrav, yevrjo-erai /cal Trdvra oaa edv 22
alTrjcr7]T6 ev rfj Trpoaev^rj TTHTrevovTes Xij/jL^jreo Oe.
Kal eXOovTL aura) 6/9 TO lepov, irpoarjXOov avrcp Sibda/covTi 23
ol /cal ol TOV \aov * Ei/ iroia
dpxiepeLS Trpea/Biirepot, \eyovre<?,
-la* ravra vroteft ;

real Tt9 croi eSco/cev rrjv eôvaiav ravrrjv ;
&e 6 Irjcrovs elirev avrois, Rpayryjcrco vfjuxs /cdydo 24

*
*\6yov eW,* ov edv elV^Te /JLOI, /cdyoo vyCiv epw ev Trola eôvcria*
Tavra TTOLW. TO (BaTTTicr/Aa TO Iwdvvov Trodev T/Z/; e^ ovpavov 2$
rj et; dvOpwTrwv ;
ot 8e SieXoylôvro ev eavrois \eyovres, Eiav 26
eiTTco/jiev, E^ ovpavov, epel rjfJLii ,
Ata Tt ot;^ ou/c eTnarevo-are avra) ;
the V.A. the only witness to the prac-

tice of the time within our i each suaf-
-
ttl; T ou for
.
Vri^3
T
TTn fe
.
T
,
v ""
"he
-
,
. , , ,."
i c
David by (i. e. in the name of) his
gests the possibility of such close clinging êd c
to the Hebrew form in a popular and
ordinary Greek equivalent, even against
analogy and strict preciseness and pro-
vab
* 2
*>
lhe
.
^^
^ TOP
em lDl
f^
the sacred precinct;
th Sanctuary.
^
o
priety of expression. See i Sam. xvii. 43 19- els a.l<3va,
V.A. Ko.Trjpda-a.TO TOV Aai>i5 tv ro?s

46 MATTHEW, XXI. 2742.
lav Be eiTra/JLev, EfdvOpwrrwv, <j)o{3ovue0a rev oj(\ov rravTes jap
27 &$9 TrpoffrrjT TjV eôvcriv TOV icdcivvrjv. KOI dTTOKpiOevTes TO) I?7croi)
eiTTOv, OVK otBauev. efa) avTols Kal avrbs, OvBe eyco \eyci) vutv
28 ev Trola eôvaia ravra Troiw. TV Be VJMV Bo/cei , avOpcoTros el%ev
BLO TeKva, KOI 7rpoae\,0(cv TO) TrptoTw eiTrev, TeKvov, vTraye atjuepov
29 epydôv ev TCO a[ji7re\.r$vL. 6 $e ciTTOKpiOels eiTrev, Ov 6e\a), vcriepov
30 Se /J,Tafji\7]dels aTTY]\6ev. TrpoaeXQav Be T<5

erepcp eljrev w
^
31 6 Se diro. cpiOels elirev, 70)* tcvpie, KOI OVK a7rrj\0ev. r/9 e /c
5uo eiroLi]o-6i TO OeXij/na TOV Trarpo? \e<yovo-iv, TT/OOOTO?. ;
r
O \e<yei
aurotv o I^croD?, Aâ?}^ Xe^/co u/zt^ ort oi Te\u>vai teal al trcpvai
32 TTpoayovcnv VJJLO,^ et? T/}^ {3aai,\iav TOV eou. r]\6ev yap

7rpo$ tfjua^ Iv c3w BiKaiocrvvr)*;, /cal OVK,
ol Be Te\wvai Kal al Trcpvai ZTTLcrTevcrav
33 Se t Soz Te? oi)8e ueTe/jLe\rj0r)Te varTepov [TOV TCKJT\)(jai\ avr<x>. "AX-
X^f Trapa{3o\i}v d/covaaTe. avQpwno^ i]v OLKoSeaTTOTrj
ecfrvTevaev afiTre\va, Kal (frpayubv avTo> 7repie07)xev Kal

zv avTU) \V]VGV Kal (tifcoSouTjcrev irvpyov, Kal eêSero avTW
34 ical aTreBrjurjo-ev. ore 8e rjyyiaev o Kaipbs TOOV Kap7rv

TOV$ SoyXou? avTOV Trpo? TOI)? 7660^701)9 \aftelv rou9 Kaprroi s aiTov.
3^ /cat Xa/3cWe9 oi yewpyol rou9 8oi;Xou9 aurou [01; /êz/] eftetpav, [oz^
36 ê] aTreKTeivav, [oi> Be] i\i0o/36\r]o-av.

SouXou9 7rXe/oâ9 Tc5z^ TrpwTcov, Kal
37 vcrTepov Be aTrecrreiXe^ ?rpo9 avTovs TOV vlcv ainov Xeywv,

Ez/rpaTT^croi/Tat TO^ ui oz^ ôu. oi Se yecopyol tSoi/re? TOZ;
28
elTrov Iv eavrols, QVTCS ICTTLV o K\7]povouos Bevre a
39 avrbv Kal cr^waev Trjv K\r}povouiav avTov. Kal
40 avTov ej;6/3a\ov eâ) TOU du7re\covos Kal djreKTeivav. Liav

ovv e\6y Kvpios TOV ctU7re\wvo$, rl Trotijcrei TOLS yecopyol^
6
41 e/ce/,Voi9 \eyovcriv avTw,

;
Ka/cou9 KaKws ciTro Xecret avTOV$,
Kal TOV dfJLTce\wva eKBcocreTai a XXo/,9 yewpyols, oi Tives aTroBuo-ovcrLv
42 aura) TOU9 Kapirovs ev rot9 KaipOLS avTwv. \eyei avTols 6 I??cro9,
Iv Tals ypacfrals, Al0ov ov aTreBoKLjuacrav ol
rrapa
30. Probably = ^311 = t5ou e 7a) V. A. quite that of a key-stone, a

Gen xxii i i Sam Hi 8 Aa ffvupipdfrvra the whole structure.
; in his Crmvw/ and Cross,
42. K e<f>a\i) 7 wâs, V. A. for K N"I
Wai^burton,
. , n speaks of very ancient arches in Egypt,
n T2Sn, Ps. cxviii. 22 :
wpovwiaw \iOov,
^pposcd to be as old as Joseph s time.
Is. xxviii. 16. Can it mean "the
key- Hence we may suppose the Jews not
stone of the arch," "the
top or head of altogether unacquainted with the use and
theangle,""thecrownofthepointedarch," properties of the arch.
that binds all together? See Eph. ii. 20, iv. a ;; y.A. for nx t fern.
T?? ]
1
6, where the picture and description is
MATTHEW, XXI. 43 XXII. 21. 47
eyevero *avTrj, teal eanv Oav/JLao-Ti] Iv o<$aX/,iot9 TI/JLWV ; 8^x43

TOVTO Xe7<y v/julv on apOrjcrerat, </>
V/JUMV 77 jSaa-iXela TOV ecu teal
SoOijcreTat, eQvei /cal aKovaavres 45

*TTOLOVVTL TOVS Kapirovs* avrrjs.
ol up-îepet^ /cal ol âpiaalou ra? Trapa/3o\ds avTov Zyvcocrav ori,
Trepl avTwv \ejei /cal f^roiWe? avTOV KpajTJcrai, ecpo/St ftrja-av 46
TOZ)? cr^Xou?, eVel et? Trpo^rrjv avrov el%cv.
CAp
Kal aTTOKpiOels 6 I^croO? Trakiv eltrev *ev TrapaôXats* ai5- 22
(
rot? \eyc0v, ^lfjioi,cc0r] TJ j3aai\La TWV ovpavoov avOp^Trw â<Ji\el, 2
OG-TIS 67roi7](rev 7^01;? TOJ vlw airov.

TOL? SoiXovs 3 /cal aTrecrreiXez^
auroz) [/caXecrtu] TOZ)? KefcXrjêvov^ e/9 rou? âfjiov^, KOI ov/c i]6e\ov
e\6eiv. TraXiv aireareiKev aXXou? SouXoL ? \eycov, ElVare rot? 4
TO apicrTov fiov r\ToL^CLK.at ol ravpoi p,ov /cal ra
^
KOI rravra TOifj,a Sevre et9 TOU? <yd/JLOv?. ol Se 5
dfJLe\ij<7avT6S d7rf)\6ov, c9 /ttei/ et? TOZ^ dypov, 09 Se eVl r?}^

tSioz^
efjLTroptav avrov ol oe \onrol /cparijcravTes TOU? Sov\ov<^ avrov 6
vfBpivav /cal direKrewav. o o*e /3aai\v<5 a>pyto-6r),

/cal
Tre/Jâs rd j
arparevfjiaTa avrov aTratkeaev rou9 e/cetVou? TI) </>oêt9
Aral
avroov IveTTprjcrev. rcre \eyet rot9 c~ov\ois avrov, *O p,e
eroifio? ecrriv, ol Se KeK\.r]fjLevoL ov/c rjcrav a^Lot. iropevecrOe ovi> eirl

g
ra? Sief6Sou9 Tc3f 6Sa)^ âl ocrou9 eav evprjre KaXecrare et? roz)9
/cat e%e\9ovT<; ol Sov\ot eKelvoi et? ra9 oSou?
crvvqryayov 10
oo~ov$ evpov, Trovrjpovs; re teal dyaOovs /cal eTrX/tja dfj 6
ydfios
\6 wv Se o /3a<7iXeu9 êacracrât] rot 9
;
dva/cei- 1 1
elBev eicei dvOptojrov ov/c evSeSv/êvov V$v/J,a yafJLov. /cal 12

(
\eyei,avrw, ^ralpe, Truss

[/a?}] eôw evSvpa ydftov
ela"rj\Qe<$
c2Se ;
o
Se rore 6 /9acriXeL 9 eljrev rots Siaicovois, Arjcravres avrov
effrij&ocOr]. 1
3
7r6Sa9 Aral êlpas e/cftd\6T avrov 6/9 TO Q-/COTOS TO e^corepov e/cel
o~rai, 6 K\av6{Jbos KOI o {BpwyfAOs TOOV 6$6vT(ov. TroXXol yap io~iv
14
TOTS iropevOevres ol <&apio~aloL [cr
CLVTOV [7rajL06vo-cocriv~\ ei>

Xoyw. Aral dirocrTehXovcnv [avra)] rovs 16
avroov fêrd TGOV UpcoSiavcov \eyovT6<$ AtScrAraXe, olSafiev
fjLaOrjTa.^ ,
ort d\7]9r}s el teal TI]V oSov TOV Seov ev aXyOeta Bi8dcrK6i$, Kal ou
t croi
Trepl ovScvos ov yap */3Xe7re9 ei9 TrpocrwTrov* av^pooTrcov
OVV l]yClV TL O~OL SoAT66 C^GCTTLV $OVVaL /cfjV(TOV KaiCTapt rj OV I/ J
Se o 7TOvr)plav avTwv eljrev, TL ju.6 7retpd%T, VTTO- 8

1
71/01)9 1770-01)9 T?)I/
eTTtSe/fare /xot TO TOV Kijvaov. ol Se Trpoo-tfvey/cav 19

v6/jM(rjj,a
Brjvdptov. \ejet avrols, TtVo? ?J

/cal el/c&v atTrj /cal r) ZTCI- 2O
ri ;\eyovcriv avTco, Kaicrapo?, TOT Xeyet auTot9, A-TroSoTe ouz^ 21
Cap. XXTT. 9. (strict and minute details).
"
"Outlets ov byways
48 MATTHEW, XXII. 22 XXIII. 3.
22 ra Ka/crap09 Ka/crapt KOI TO. TOV @eoi) TW (B)ea>. Kal atcov<ravT<;
eOav/jLaaav, teal A(f)eNTec avrov a7rrj\0ar.

23 Ey eKeivy Tfj rj/êpa 7rpocrrj\6op XaSSotveatot, ol \eyovTCS
avTo>
24 |jL6/}]
elvai dvd<JTao-iv } Kal eTnypcDTrjcrav avrov \eyovres, AtSacr/caXe,
Mwuo")?? el-Trev, EaV TI? aTroOdvy ur) e^wv re/cva, eTTiya/A/Spevaei
o a8eX</>o?
avTov TYJV yvvatKa avrov Kal dvacrTrjcrei, cnrepp.a TW
25 d$e\(j)a) avrov. rjcrav 8e 7ra/> ?7yLtt^ eTrra d$e\(j)ol Kal 6 Trptoros
7^/za? ereêvrrjorev., Kal [/u/?}] e^wy cnrepjjia ACJJHKGN TT)^ <yvvaltca
26 aviov TW aSeX^co ai/roO. OJJLOLWS Kal 6 Sevrepos Kal 6 rpiro?, eW

27 ro)z/ evrra. vorrepov 8e iravTwv diriOavev Kal r] yvvrj. ev rf) dva-
28 ou^ TiVo? rc5^ evrra earai, yvvrj
o-Tttcret TrdvTes yap eaôv avr^v. ;
29 diTOKpiOels 3e 6 l7/croi}9 etTrei^ avTols, Tl\avdo-0e [/x?}] e/Sore? } ra<?
30 7/?aâ9 [/A^Se] T?)^ Bvva/ntv TOV 0eoO. eV T^ ajvacrTao-et oi/re 7p

<ya/JLOi>criv
ovre ryaîôvrai, a XX co? dyyeXoi ev TCO ovpava) elaiv.
3 1
Trepl Se r^5 aâcrTacrew? TWI/ veKpwv OVK dveyvwre TO prjQcv
32 VTTOTOV @eou Xeyo^TO?, E^co et/^t o @eo? A/5paayu, /cal 6 @eo?
33 #at o @eo? Ia.v&)/3; ouV 6 @eo? eo? veitpwv d\\d e<JTiv
aKovcravre^ ol o^Xot efe7rX?Jcrcro^TO eVl T 5 SiBa^f/ OVTOV. t
34 Ot Se <>apicraloL
aKovaavTes OTL efyifjiwaev TOL? ^
35 (JwrjÔâav tm TO AYTO, /cat eTrrjpwTrja-ev el? ef aurcwz/
36 pdfav avTOV, AiSacr/caXe, Trota eVroX?) /jLeyd\ij eV TW ^c/xw 6 8e e ^j; ;
37 CLVTU), AyaTrijaeis LvpiovTcv 0ecV o-ow *eV* 0X7; rj KapSIa crov Kal
38 *eV* 0X77 TT} tyv)(fj crov Kal *eV* oX?; r Siavola aov. avTrj eaTlv 1}
39 ^yd\rj Kal TrpcDTrj eVroX^. Sevrepa 8e o/Wa aur^, AyaTrrjaeis TOV
40 Tr\r](TLov crov tw? aeavTOV. ev TavTais rat? Sfo-ii/ eVroXat? 0X09 6
VOJJLOS KpefJuaTai
Kal ol 7rpo<j)r]Tai.
41 ^vvrjj/Jievtov Se Tooy
<&apt,o-alc0v eV^pcoTô-e^ avTOvs 6 I^croi/9
2
4 \eyci)V, Tt ^yut^ So/cet Trepl roO Xptcrroi) ; r/^09 uto? ecrTiv ; \eyovo~Lv
43 ai;Tc3, Tot) AauiS. Xeêt ai;TOt9, lEak ouz/ AaulS *eV* TrvevuaTi Ka\ei
44 avTov Kvpiov \eywv, EtTrei^ Kupi09 TW Kvpiw JJLOV, KdOov K $ei;ta)v
45 /Ltou TOU? e^^pou9 o~ou viroKaTO) TWV TroSwv aov.

ea>9 ai^ ^c3 el ovv
46 AawlS Ka\el avTov Kvpiov, 7ro?9 fiC9 avTov earriv, Kal ovbels
*
avTa>
\6yov,* ov$e eVoX/X7;(7eV rt9
eTrepcDTrjaai avTov OVKZTI.
23 Tore 6 Iô-ofo eXaX^crev rot9 0^X0^9 /cat rot9 uarjTas avrov

2 \eycov, E-Trt T?j9 Mwucrea)? /caêSpa9 eKaOiaav ol Ypa/i/xarefc :at ot
TrdvTa ovv ccra dv eiTrcocriv VJJLLV Trot^crare /rat r^petre,
ra ep7a aura;^ yu,?}
Troteire \iyovaLV <ydp
Kal ov TTOLOVCTIV.
xviii. 12, xxiii. 38, xxiv. 34. CTTI TO ai)r6] =

25. d0^/cez ] V;[n^ "together,"
V.A. Dent. xxii. 5, Ts. ii. 2.

MATTHEW, XXIII. 424. 49
[Bea-uevovcriv] Be (fropTia /Bapea /cal eTnrtOeacnv eVl TOIS

To5z>
dv9po)7ra)v, TW Be Ba/crv\ti> avr&v ov Qekovcriy /civrjaat,
avrd. Trdvra Be TO, epya avTCov TTOLOVCTIV irpcs TO OeaOrjvai, T0?9 5
dvOpwTTois. 7r\aTVVOvo-(,v yap ra (f)v\a/CTr/pia avrwv KOI êya\v-

vovcnv ra /cpdaTreBa, (f>i,\ov(Tiv Be rrjv irpwroK^LaLav ev rot9 BeiTrvois 6
/cal ra? TTpWTO/caOeBpLas ev rafc crvvaycoyais /cal rot 9 daTracrfAOVS ev *j
7YU9 dyopais /cal Ka\elcrOai VTTO rav dvOptoTrwv pa/3{3L v/Jieis Be /-tr) 8
/c\?]dtJTe pa/3j3i 6i9 7p ecmv vfJiwv o BiBd(T/ca\os, TTCLVT^ Be v/Aeis
dBe\(f)ol eare. /cal irarepa ^ /ca\eo-r)Te V/JLWV eVt r^9 7^79 et9 yap g
(TTIV 6 Trarrjp vfjuwv
o ovpavios. /jLrjBe fcXrjOfjre /caOrjyrjrai, on 10
fju&v ea-rlv et9 o Xpt<jT09. [o Be fiei^wv\ V/AWV earat, 1 1
Bid/covo?. ocrTt9 Be v-fywGei eavrov raireivwOô-eTai, /cal ocms 12

eavrov v^rÔ^creTai.
Oval Be ypajjbfJLa rels
KOI Qapiaaloi virQ/cpLTal,
vfjiLi>,
on /c\elere 1
3
TY]V fta(ri\e[av rwv ovpav&v eMnpocGeN TWV dvOpwTrwv i5yctet9 yap

OVK elaepêcrOe, ovBe rou9 elcrep )(piJ*evovs dîere elcre\9elv. oval vuii>,
1
5
7payu- aare?9 /
/cal <&apiaaloi VTro/cpiral, on, \7repidyere
/cal rrjv ^Tjpav TroLâai] eva Trpoarp^vrov, /cal orav yevrjrai,
avTov *vlov yeevvrjs* Bi7r\6repov vfJLwv. oval VJMV, oB rjyol rv(f)\ol, 1 6
* ev vaw* eanv
ol \eyovres ,*Qs dv ofiocrrj T<M ovBev 09 8 av Ofjuocrrj
*ev TO} %pvaq>*

TOV vaov o<êi\ei. fjbwpol /cal rv(j)\ol, r/9 ydp fjuei^wv I/
early, o ^pvao^ rj
6 vao<$ 6 dyidcras rov %pvo~6v ; /cal,*O$ dv o/ôcrrj 18
*eV ro3 OvcriacrTTjpiy,* ovBev *eV TW Bcopw* ecmv 09 8 dv dfjioarj
eiravw avrov, dê/Xet.

ra>
rv(f)\ol, ri ydp p,eiov, TO Bwpov rj TO IQ
6vcriao-rr)piov TO dyLaôv TO Bwpov

o ow o/jiocras ev TW Oven- 20 ;
ao-rrjpiy ofjivvei ev avrai /cal ev ITWCTIV rot9 eTrdvw avTov

/cal 6 dfAocras ev TO) vaa>
ojjuvuei ev avTW /cal ev ra> /carot- 21
Kr)<ravn
avrov /cal 6 o cto<ra9
/
ev TW ovpavco ofivvei ev TU> 22
Opovu) rov eov /cal ev TO) /caOrjuevw eirdva) avrov. oval VJMV, 23
ypa/jifjiarel^ /cal âpicraiot vrroicpiTal, on diroBe/carovTe TO rfBixxriJiov

/cal TO dvrjOov ical TO KV/JLLVOV? /cal dcfrrj/care TO. (3apvr6.pa TOV vouov,
TTJV /cplo~LV /cal TO eXeo9 /cal rrjv rrianv. ravra Be eBei rcoiriuai
/cdicelva arj dfalvai. oBrjyol TV(j)\ol, ol Siv\loVTG$ TOV Kwvwjra, Trjv 24
Cap. XXIII. ii. Future fei^ imper- 15. vlbv 7.] "Criminal," "repro-
ative, v. 48. bate," "felon." v. 22, "oneoftheGe-
tîrpoadev here for ^vavriov, v. 16,
13. henna brood," "one of those who repre-
and vice versa, Mk. ii. 12. Gen. xxx. 30, sent it and incur its penalties." "\5~J5
*0s? ? "ante me," "ante meum adven. D3H. Compare viii. 12, ol v. TT/S /3acrt-
tum," V.A. evavriov e/tou. L. i. 17, evu- Aa as, L. x. 6, v. dprjvri<>.

xx. 36, O.VOL-
iriov for 2fj.Trpoff6ei> ;

and vice versa. M. crrdcrewy, 2 Thess. ii.
3,
xxv. 32.
G.
5o MATTHEW, XXIII. 25 XXIV, 2.
25 Be Ka/jirj\ov KaraTrivovTes. oval i^lvt ^pafJuâreL^ real
VTTOKpiTal, OTL KaOapL^T6 TO

^0)0eV TOV TTOTtJpLOV Kal TTClpO- Trj<}
26 vJaSo?, eawOev Be yejJLovaiv [e] dpTrayfjs KOI aKpaalas. Qapia-ale

KaOdpio-ov Trpoorov TO eWo9 TOV iroTrjpiov, Iva <yevr)Tai Kal TO
Tv<f)\e,
27 e/cT09 avTov KaOapbv. oval vjjilv, ypa/ui/JLaTels Kal <&apiaaloi V7ro/cpi-

Tal oTt TrapofjLoidêTe Tafois KeKoviafêvois, oinves ea)6ev fjiev $a ivov-
f
TaL wpaioi, eo~w9ev Be <ye/j,ovo-iv veKpoSv Kal Tracn?? dtcaOapo-ias.

6<7Tea)i>
28 euro)? teal uyLtet? e^wOev fjiev (palveaOe rot? dvOpWTrois Sl/cawi, eo~w0ev
29 Se eVre yLtecrrol vTroKpicreats Kal dvoîa^. oval V/JLLV,
<&api<jaloi
TWV
VTTOKpiTal, OTI ol/coSofjieiTe TOI)? Ta(f>ovs
30 /cat KocrêiTe T&V Kal

TO, fAwrj/jieia
SiKalwv, Xeyere, EZ rjêOa Iv rat?
rjfjuepais
TWV TraTepcov tffji&v, OVK dp rj/jL0a [CLVT&V Koivwvol ev TO>
31 a ifJLaTi~\ TWV 7Tpo(j)7jTcov. fjiapTVpelTe eavTols OTI VIOL eVre TWV <wc7Te
32 (frovevcrdvTcov TOU? 7r.po(j)rJTas. Kal v/jLels TrX^pcoVare TO /meTpov TOOV

33 nraTeptoV v^wv. o<pei<;, êvv^fJiaTa e^&vwv, 770)9 (frvyrjTe
aTro
34 Kpicrews T^9 yeevvrj^ ;

8ia TOI^TO t Soi)
70) aTroo-
7rpo(j)r)Tas Kal
/cat 7pa^T6t9* ef airraJz/ aTTOKTeveiTe Kal
o-o</>oi)9
o-TavpaaeTe, Kal eg avT&v fjiao-Tiywo-eTe eV Tt9 o-vvaywyals
35 al (,GoeTe aTTo 7rcXe&)9 et9 vroX-iv O7r&)9 e X$?7 uyLta9 Tray

e</>
r
SiKaiov eKxyvvopevov ejrl TTJS 7^9 OTTO TOU a iâro^ "AfieX TOV
SiKaiov ea)9 TOI) aiâTO^ Zia%aplov viov IBapaftiov, ov e
36 fieTa^v TOV vaov Kal TOV Ovcria<JT7]pLov. d^v \ejco vfiiv, r]%ei
37 TavTa eVt T?)V yevedv TavTrjv. lepovaa hrjjj, lepova-aXy/ji, r] dnro-
KTeLvovcra TOVS TrpocfriJTas Kal \i0o/3o\ovo-a TOVS aTreo-TaXfjuivov^
7rpo9 avTi}v, TToaaKis i>j0e\7)cra eTTLo-vvayayelv TO, TKva crov, ov Tpo-

TTOV opvis eTTHrvvdyei, TO, vocraa VTTO Ta9 TTTepvyas avTijs, Kal OVK
^
l&oi) ACî eTAi VfJblv 6 O!KOS vfJLwv
r}9e\r)a-aTe. eprj/jios. yap
^ ov JMJ fJie lorjTe air dpTi ea)9 dv etV^Te, EuXo77; aez/o9 /
\<=<y(t)
o ep^bfjievos ev
CAp ovcaaTL Kvptov.

24: Kat e%e\9wv 6 I?7<jo{;9
diro TOV tepov eiropeveTo, Kal
\7rpocrr]\6ov
2 ol [juaQriTal avTov evriBeiâi] avTw Ta9 OLKoSojjids TOV lepov. 6
elirev avTois, Ov /3\e7reTe TavTa
irdvra\ dfj.r]v
)
ov /JLIJ dcfieOfj
coBe \idos eirl \L6ov 09 ov KaTa\v9)]creTai,.
25. yôvffiv e a. K. aV.] Not "full 16. IVa expresses not "the
means,"
of"
(as 27), but from or ex-
"filled
by,"
but "the
preparation:" not "in order
tortion or excess. But compare L. xi. 39. that,"
but "so that afterwards:" "cleanse
The iroTripiov and irapo-tyis, though not the inside (the heart) first, as preliminary to
used in such special sense by V.A., may cleansing the outside." And as one ele-
perhaps mean here bowls and dishes, the ment in the process, L. xi. 41, TO, eVo
cup and platter, in which the drink- 56re eXerjfjiOfffor)! , "give all you can in
offering and meat-offering were presented works of mercy."
before God the externals of worship.
:
MATTHEW, XXIV. 326. 51
Se avTOV eVt rov opovs TOOV eXaioov 7Tpoo-7JX0ov avra> 3

ol [Jba6r)Tal KCLT 18 lav Xeyovre?, EtVe r^lv TroVe ravra earat ;
/cal TL TO arjêlov T??9 (J^? 7rapovcrias KOI * avvTe\eLa<; Tov alwvos * ;
/cat
aTTO/cpiOels 6 I^croi)? elvre^ auTot9, BXeVere /it?) Tt9 i5/ia9 4
TroXXot yap ekeva-ovrai *eVi T&>
ovo/mari* JJLOV \eyovTs, 5
w et//<t
o Xptcrro?, /cat TroXXoi)? 7r\avr](TOV(7iv. [yLteXX^crere] 6
Se dtcoveiv TroXeôi;? /tat [a/co<39] 7ro\e/jLcoi> opdre prj Opoetade
Set yap iravra yeveaOai,, aXX OUTTO) eorrlv TO reXo9. e<yep6r)<T6Tai j
<yap
6^09 eVi e^z/o? /cat /3acrtXe/a eVt /BacriXelav, /cat eaovTcu
XtyCtot /cat cretdfjiol [/cara TOTTOU?], iravra Se raOra ap^?) wSivcov. S
Tore TrapaScoo-ova-LV vpas et9 6\tyiv teal aTTOKTevovaiv v/Jids, teal o
eaeaOe ^KJOV^VOI LTTO iravTwv TGOV 0vv Bid TO ovofJid fjiov. /cal 10
Tore crKavSa KicrOriG ovTai TroXXot /cat dXkrfXov^ TrapaSoocrovcriv /cat
fJna-Y^crovGLV d\\ij\ov$. /cat TroXXot tyevSo rrpo^fJTai, eyepOrjo-ovTai 1 1
/cat 7r\avij<TOV(Tiv TroXXot. /cat Sta TO 7r\r)0vv6rjvai, TTJV dvofjuiav 12
tyvyrjaeTaL T] dyaTrrj TWV TTO\\WV. 6 Se V7ro/j,elvas et9 reXo9, 13

0^709 crco^/ycreTat. /cat
fcrjpv^dtja-eTai TOVTO TO r^9 14 evayyeXiov
/5ao-/Xeta9 eV 0X77 TJ; ol/covfjievrj et9 paprvpiov irdanv rot9 eGvemv,
/cat rore TeXo9. "OTav ovv iSrjTe *TO /3Se Xu7/Lta T^9 15
êt TO
prj/JLUK76(i)^* TO p7]deV Sta Aa^t?)X TOW TTpOfprjTOV eCTT09 eV TOTTft)
a7t&), o di>a<yivtbo-KGi)v VOGITW, TOTG ol eV T^ louSa/a <fievyeT(i)<rav 16
eVt T op?7, o eVt TOU Sw/LtaT09 ft?) T^9 17
/caTa/3atêT&) apat Ta e /c
ot/c/a9 avTOV, /cat 6 ei TW

a7pca /^^ [eVtcrTpe-v|raTW apat] 18 CTT/CTO)
avTOv. oval Se Tat9 ei^ <yaaTpl e ôucrat9 /cat Tat9 19

ev e/cetVat9 Tat9 êpat9. irpocrev xeaOe Se tVa yLt?) 20
v^&v ^(eL^wvo^ yLt??Se cra/SâTW. e crrat 7p TOT6 21

oia ou yeyovcv CLTT
dp^-rj^ KOO-/JLOV ea>9 TOU ri)^
oi^ ou /u-i <yewr]Tai,.

/cat et yit?) [e /coXo^tw^cray] at rjêpai eitelvat,, 22
*ou/c az^ eaob07i Tracra crap* Sta Se T0i;9 e /cXe/CTOi)9 /coXo/3a>^^cro^Tat
at rjfjiepai eKelvai. TOT6 lav Tt9 i^/ttty etTT^, ISoi) cSSe o Xpto-T09, 17 23
cSe ; /^?) iri(7T6vo rjT. eyep0r}(TovTai, yap ^revô^pKJTOi /cat tyevSo- 24
,
/cat [Seo"Ofo~(Z o"77yLteta] jjbeyd\a /cat TepaTa coaTe 7r\avfj-
,
et SwaTOi/, /cat TOW e /cXe/CTOU9. t Sov irpoeiprjKa vfjitv. eav ovv 2 (j
vpJtv, iSoi) eV T^ e/o^ca ecnlvy yLt?) eê\07jT ISoi) eV Tot9
Cap. XXIV. 15. /3. r. fpÂ6 -] V.A. sanct, "an idolatrous emblem, and the
for DftbJp
;
n Dan. xi. 31, the very symbol of desolation." W. & W.
y-1j?
l8 W Ol)a
^ vx : a11 the same sound
qualifying geniti^; borrowed from Hebr.,
,
"detestabile illud quo desolatio efficitur." probably, or nearly so.

"
The
desolating abomination" or idol"
"
22. fc>7. . .?3 = "
nullus, nihil," is ren-

(Engl. Vn. passim), i.e. the Eagle of
the Roman legions," which was sacro-
c1ered in
EX.
V>A- â s ... ^N.T.
universally: e.g.
as L. i. 38.
xii. 16, copied in
42
52 MATTHEW, XXIV. 2745.
27 TCtfieiois, fjii]
TTLCTTevo rjTe. aarpaTrr) efepêrat aw
wcnrep <ydp r)
dvaTO\wv /cat fyalveTai ea?9 Svaf^wv, OUTCO? carat 77 irapovaia TOV
28 u/oO TO) dvOpu)7rov, [OTTOI; ea^] $ TO 7TTft5/Aa, e/cet (TvvaÔrjo ovTfii

01
29 aeTot . Ei)#ea)5 Se /xera TT}^ 6\l^nv TGOV r][Aep&v eicetv&v 6 ??Xto5
râeraiy Kal r) cre\r)vr) ov Secret TO $67705 avrfjs, KOI ol
TreaovvTai cnro TOV ovpavov, KOI al 6Vz a/xet5 TCOV ovpav&v
30 aa\ev6rjcrovTat,. Kal rcre (pavrjcreTai TO crrj/jielov rov vlov TOV
dvdpcoTTOv ev ovpavG), /cal Tore KC^TOVTCIL TTCLCTCLI al <j)v\al T^? 7^9

otyovraL TOV vlov TOV dvOpcoTrov ep-ôfjievov eVt TCOV ve^>e\cov TOV
/col
31 ovpavov [AteTa ^vvdêw^ Kal 80^77? TroXX?;?]. real dTroo-TeXel TOW?
dyyeXovs avTOv [/zera 0-^X77^7705 /JieyaXrjsi]^ /cal e7Tivvvd%ovo~iv <^&>z^?J?
TOJ)? eK\eKTOv$ avTov e/c TGov TG&crdpcov dve/jicov ATT OYP^NOONI <\KpooN
32 ooc AKp<A)N AYTOON. A?ro 8e T?J? cru/cr]? fJidOeTe Trjv 7rapa/3o\ijv.

oTav rjBrj 6 K\d8o<; avT^ yevrjTai aTraXo? /cat Ta ^>uXXa K<pvrj }
33 <yivoo(7KTe
OTL 6771)5 TO Oepos OVTWS Kal uyLte?5 OTaz^ t^^Te TTCLVTCL
34 TauTa, yivvcrKeTe "OTI

eyyvs <TTIV eVl Ovpais. d^v \eycn) vplv, ov
35 /A?) 7rape\0r) r; yeved avTrj ea>5 z> Tra^Ta TauTa ryevrjTai. 6 ovpavos
36 /cal ?J 7?5 TrapeXeucreTat, ot 8e \6yoi, jjuov ov yu-r) TrapekOacriv. Tlepl
Kal a>a$ ouSei5 olBev ovBe ol
37 ovpavoov, el /ar)
6 TraTr]p fJiov ftovos.
coo-jrep $e al rjfjiepai
TOV
38 oi;Ta)5 eWat 77 Trapovaia TOV vlov TOV dvOpwTrov. c5 7ap 7;
Ta?5 7; /ctepat5 TOL) KaTaK\vo-ôv TpwyovTes Ka

Kal eKjafjiiôvTes, {a^pi* ?]$ r)Hepa<$\ elcrr)\6ev Na5e
39 /cat ou/c eyvwcrav ea)5 rfkOev 6 /caTa/cXucryLto5 /cat ??pe
40 ecrrat r; Trapovala TOV vlov TOV dvOpwTrov. TOTC ovo ecrovTai ev TCO
41 d<ypu>,
et5 7rapa~\,a/jb/3dveTai Kal et5 a^tWat 8uo d\r)9ov(rai, ev TCO
42 /LtuXw, ^ta 7rapa\a/ji/3dveTa(, Kal pla a^terat. yprjyopelTe ovv, OTI

43 ou/c ol SaTe vrota Tjfêpa 6 Kvptos VJJLWV ep%eTai. E/cetzô
oTt et 7)
Set 6 ot/coSe<77roT7;5 Tro/a cfrvXaKfj 6 K\eirT7]^
e<ypt]yop7]o-ev
dv Kal OVK dv eiaaev Siopvyrjvat, TTJV oiKiav avTov.
44 Sta TOI)TO /cat Uyaet5 yiveorOe GTOIJÔL, OTI rj [ov So/cetTe] wpa 6 vib$
45 TOI) dvOpcoTTOV ep%eTai. Tt5 apa laT\v 6 IUO-TOS Soi)Xo5 /cat
31. Mera with gen. has so essenti- Trpoa-epxêda ywer dX-rjOivfy /ca/)5i aj. \A e
ally the idea "societas," of
that except must not be misled by the coincidence
with persons, or things personified, it is between our idiom and the Hebrew, to
rarely found in classical authors. Hence think the use of pera natural and grain-
its use in V.A. and N.T. is often perplex- matical in Greek, because "with," in
ing. Ps. xvi. 1 1 for
Dt^ quoted Acts these and similar phrases, is so in English.
fie e^pcxr^s M era rou Compare Mk. 27, cbr a /cpov

xiii. y-fjs c ws
aov. L. xiv. /care xa* rov aK P- ovpavov. V.A. for njfj? = "
finis,
9, "
eax aTOV TOTTOV /xer a t (r%i f7?y. Acts xv. 33 extremitas. Deut. iv. 32. xxviii. 64, a.Tr
air (\vdyjcrav îer ei /nji ???. Ilebr. x. 22, ci/c/)...ews aKpov.

MATTHEW, XXIV. 46 XXV. 21. 53
ov KaredTqcrev 6 rcvpio? eVl T/J9 olfcerelas avrou TOV

Sovvai aurot? rrjv Tpocfrrjv ev KaipcZ fjLaKcipios 6 SoDXo? eKeivos ov 4$
\0wv 6 Kvpios avTov evprja-ei OVTCOS Troiovvra. darjv \eya) vfilv 47
on eVl Traanv rot? virapôvo LV avTov /caracmjoreL avTov. edv Se 48
6 KCLKOS SoOXo? KeiVOS 6V T# KapS ia CLVTOV, XpoWfet fJbOV
O
617TJ7
i\6elv, KOI ap^rjrai, TVITTGIV rou? (7f^SouX,ou? auroO, eaOir) 8e 49

fjiera TWV fjbe6vovrwv êi 6 Kvpios TOV Sov\ov ercetvou 5
ev rijjiipa. y ov TrpoaSoKa KOL ev copa f)

ov ryu cocr/cei, fcal
Stôro^t/^crei 5
^
avTov teal TO /J,epos avTov /xera TV

vTTOKpiT&v Otjaei, e/cel ecrrat
*6 K\avdfj,c<>
teal o /Spvy/JLos TGOV oSbvTtov*
Tore o/jLOiwOyjaeTai i] {3acri\ia T&V ovpavwv BeKa TrapOevois, 25
airiê? \af3ovaai ra? Xayu-TraSa? eavrwv e^r)\0ov et? viravT Tjcnv TOV
TrevTe 8e e^ aura)/; r)crav fcal TrevTe 2
vv/Ji<f)iov. fjiwpai (ppoinfioi.
[atrtê? /Ltwpal,] \a/3ovo-ai ra? \a^7rao~as avTuiv OVK \a(3ov fjueQ* 3

e\aiov al &e fypbvifJioi, e\a(3ov e\aiov eV rot? dyyelois /êra 4
\afJbTT aocav avTcov. %POVIÔVTO<$

8e Toi5 vv/ji(f)iov ev vcrTaâv nraaai 5
a^ Se VVKTOS Kpavyrj yeyovev, I80i) 6 vvfi<f>lo$,

6
et? anravTii}(j-iv. TQTe qyep&rj<rav iraaai at TrapOevoi 7
etcelvai Kal e/coa fji rjcrav ra? Xayu/TraSa? eavT&v. al 5e papal rat? 8
(f)povlfioi<i GLTrav, Acre 77/^6^ e/e roO e\aiov vfAwv, ort at Xa/ATraSe?
kvvvvTai. direKpiOrjarav Se at typcvi/jiot, \eyovcrai, Mt; Trore 9

dp/cea-rj ijfjuv Kal VJMV. iropeveo-Oe âk\ov\ ?rpov roi)?
Kal dyopdcrare eavTals. \airepôfjiivwv oe avrwv J O

dyopdaai] r)\6ev o vvîos, Kal al GTOI/JLOL elcrrj\6ov yLter auroi) 6^9
TOU9 ya/jiovs, Kal eKêiffOrj rj 0vpa. v&Tepov be epôvTai KOL al 1 1
\OL7ral nrapO&voi \iyov<jai, Kupte Kvpte, avoiôv rjpZv 6 Se CLTTO- 12
KpiOels elirev, *Afj,rjv \eya) vpZv, OVK olSa vfjuas. yprjyopeiTe ovv, OTL 1
3
OVK oiSare ovBe TTJV wpav.
TTJV r]/j,epav "OcrTrep yap avdpwiros 14
wv eKa\ecrev rou9 t S/oL 9 Bov\ovs Kal TrapeScoKev avTols Ta
avTov, Kal [a> p<ev~\
e$WKev irevTe TaXavra, co Se $vo, 1 5
/cara T^J/ t8/av Svva/jiiv, Kal dire^^crev evOecos.
&e 6 Ta irevTe TaXavTa \a/3cbv elpydaaTo *eV avTols* 1 6
Kal eiroirjo ev ci\\a TrevTe TaKavTa. waavTW^ Kal 6 Ta $vo eKepftrjo-ev I/
a\\a Svo. 6 8e TO ev \a/3oov direXOcov copvêv yrjv Kal eKpv^rev TO 1 8
dpyvpLov TOV Kvplov avTov. /neTa oe TTO\VV %povov spheral 6 Kvpios 19
TWV SovXwv eKeivwv Kal (JwaipeL \6yov [AST avTwv. Kal TrpoaeXdoov 2O
o Ta trevTe TaXavTa \aj3toV TTpoaijveyKev d\\a TrevTe TaXavTa \eya)v,
TrevTe TakavTa fJioi Trap&WKas, Ioe a\\a TrevTe TaXavTa

,
avTu> 6 KVpios avTov, Eu, Sov\e dyaOe Kal TnaTe. [eVl 21

54 MATTHEW, XXV. 2236.
7T(7T09, 6Tr TTO\\COV (76 KCLT a<JTY)(J to" et(76\e e? TT]V
22 yâpdv TOV Kvpiov orov. Trpoo~e\6wv Se KOI 6 TO, Svo Ta\,avTa eiTcev,
Kvpie, Svo ra\avrd fJLOL TrapeSootcas, iSe a\\a Suo ra\avra cKep^rjcra.
23 ecfrr] avT<p
6 Kvpios avrov, Ei), $ov\e dyaOe teal Trio-re, evrl oXlya ?}?
7TJ0-T09, Ctrl 7ro\\a)v ae K,aTa<JTr}<J<>
icre\6e et9 TTJV xapdv TOV KVplov
24 crov. Trpo(76\9(t)V Kal o TO ev TokavTOV ei\r](j)a>s elirev, Kvpi6, eyvcov
ae OTI (7K\r)po^ el av0p(t)7ros } Oeplfov OTTOV OVK eaTreipas, Kal
25 tfvvdycov Wev ov ^LeaKopTna-a^ teal ô/BtiOels drre X.Owv Kpw^ra

26 TO TaXavTov (7ov ev Trj 7^ e
^% T0 a v. airoKpiOels e o "> et<
Kvpios avTov eiirev CLVTM, Tlovrjpe SoOXe real c/cvijpe, jfSet? ort Oepifa
2 7 OTTOV OVK
e(7Treipa, Kal away CD Wev ov SieaKoprrio-a ;
eSet ere ovv
BÂe?N TO dpyvpLov jj,ov rot? TpaTre^lra^, Kal e\6wv eyw eKOfjao-d^v
28 av TO Ijjiov o~vv TOKW. apaTe ovv aTT avTov TO TaXavTOV Kal Sore
29 TW eyovri TCL Se/ca TaXavTa. TW yap e%ovTi rravTl o6r)O~6Tai Kal
7repi,o-o-ev9)](7Tai, /At] eôi/ro?, Kal o eêi dpOijo-eTai TOV Be CLTT
30 avTov. Kal TOV d^pelov Sov\ov e/c/3aXere et? TO CT/COTO? TO e^co

eKel eaTai 6 K\avd/Jib$ Kal 6 ftpwyfjios TCOV oSovTCOv.
3 1 "Orav o~e e\0rj 6 vios TOV dvOpccTrov ev TTJ ^0^77 avTov Kal
3 2 Of ayyeXoi, fJbeT avTov, TOT6 KaOLcrei eirl Opbvov B6%r)$ avTov Kal
crvva^drjaovTai eMnpoc9eN avTov iravTa TO. eOvrj, Kal dfyopiel
avTOV? air d\\r)\G)v, cocrTrep 6 Troi/jirjv dtyopiêi TO. TrpofiaTa
33 arro TWV epitycov, Kal o~Tijo-ei, TO. fjuev rrpopaTa e/c SeîGov avTov,
34 Ta Se eplffna et; evwvvfjiwv. TbVe epel 6 /3a(7i\evs Tot? e/c
* *
avTov, AeuTe ol ev\oyrjpevoi TOV rraTpos JJLOV,
[TIJV ^roifiaa-fiev^v vjuv /3ao-i\elav diro KaTa

35 KO(TJJLOV]. errelvao-a yap Kal eScsKaTe JJLOL (fcayslv, eBi^rjaa Kal
36 eTTOT/crare /ê, %evos rjfirjv Kal avvTjydyeTe ê, yv/nvos ical Trepie-
fie, tfa-Oewrjara Kal eTrea Ke^jraa Oe pe, ev rjf <f>v\a/cy
Cap. XXV. 21. Mark change of case, vah s blessed ones." These terms of ex -
without any apparent reason. pression are as unnatural in English, as
27. /SaXeiV] See ix. 38. (i) and (2) are in Greek. In our "blessed
34. "i"P
"=1
1"^5,
V.A. fv\oy7]Tos Ku- of the Lord," of=u7ro: and we have trans-
lated according to the spirit, and not the
piov (i), Gen. xxiv. 31, Vulg. Bencdic- "
lus Domini," and xxvi. 29, euAc^êi/os letter,as V.A. in 1^X07. VTTO K. As
The also in translating ev\. TOV Trarpos pav,
I^TTO l\vpiov. general form is "2
1
we have evaded the stiffness of the literal
"IT
=
? (2) tv\ orn ôs red Kvpiu. The
Father s blessed ones/
rendering "My
two are practically identical [though V.A. it "Ye blessed of my Father/
by turning
puts the latter in dative on account of 7 The irregular syntax of the latter portion
of the verse has many parallels in N.T.,
which
xvi.
,
X
18,
.,
and
^
is here "possessors;" as i Sam.
and xiv. 16, D^SSfSH ^g.^Gal.

iii
23,
and has prototypes, possibly,
6pyr]5,
Eph ii. 3, rfoa <p6<ru
in
7-1
^7] ;
signify "Jehovah s blessed Hebrew: e.g. 2 Sam. xiii. 16.
one," ur, more correctly, "one of Jcho-
MATTHEW, XXV. 37 XXVI. 12. 55
teal rj\0are TTpd? /ite.

rdre djroKpiOija-ovTai, avTw ol BtKaiot, 3/
\eyovres, Kvpie, vrdre ere elBo/jiev ireivwvTa Kal eOpeâêv ; 97
Kal eTrorlaa/êv ;
TroVe Se ere e IBo/jiev eVoz; /cat crvvrjyd- 38
77 yvfjivov
;
Kal 7repe/3aXo/xei> Trdre Se ere eiBoftev daOevovvTa 39 ;
77
eV <pv\aKfj Kal rj\0o/mev 77/309 ere #al aTTOKpiOels 6 /3a<7i\ei)s 4 ;
AfjLrjv Xeya) vfuv,

,
ocrov eVot^crare ez/l rovrcov T&V
e<j)
v TWV
e\a%LO-Ta)V, e/uol eTroirjcrare.
fJiov Tore epel Kal rot? 41
VG)vv/jic0v, Hopeveade air eôv ol Karrjpaîvoi eh TO Trvp TO
TO ijToifjLao-fjLevov T& Sta/ôXw Kal TO?? d<y<ye\oi$
avTOV.
ewelvaara <ydp
Kal OVK eSco/care ^LOI (ftayeiv, eStyrjcra Kal OVK 4 2
eVoT/crare (Jbe, |ei/o? ^T/J/ Kal ov o-vvrjydyeTe /me, ryvfjivos Kal ov 43
7re/3ie/3aXere /ê; da-0evr)s Kal ev (j)v\aKr) Kal OVK eTreaKe^racrOe /ne.
rdre dTTOKpiOrjcroVTai Kal avTol \eyovTes, Kupte, Trdre ere eibofjiev 44

ireiv&VTa rj SityoovTa rj %kvov 17 <yvfj,vov 77 da0evfj 77 eV (f>v\aK>),
Kal
ov SLrfKovrjo-afAev CTOL rdre djroKpidijo-eTai, avTols \e<ywv,
; AfMjv 45
Xeya> i5yu,tz^,
e cf) oo-oy OVK eVo^ craTe evl TOVTCOV TWV eXaîo-Tcov,
ouSe e /ôl e7roir)(TaTe. Kal a-TreXeu crozmu OVTOL ei? KQ\aGiv alwviov, 46
ot Se SiKaioi ew a>?)z
alccviov.
CAp
Kal eyeveTO ore eTe\ecrev 6 Irjo-ovs TrdvTas TOI)? Xdôf? Tourof?, 26
rot? /AaOrjTals avTOV, OiSaTe OTi yu-era Suo rifjuepas TO 2
^Lverai, Kal 6 uto? rou dvOpwTrov TrapaSlSoTai eZ? TO
ToTe o~vviJxdr)(Tav ol dpîepels Kal ol Trpeo-flvTepoi, TOV \aov 3

et? TT)^ av\rjv TOV dpîepetos TOV ~\.eyo/Aevov Ka idcfra, Kal awe- 4
r
/3ov\ev(TavTO (va TOV Irjaovv SoXro KpaTTforwaiv Kal dTroKTeivwaiv.

r
eXeyov $e, MT) ez^ T^ eopT?) iva ^TJ @6pv{3o<$ <yewr]Ta(,

ev TO> Xctft). 5
Tou Se I?;croi; ryevo/juevov ev J$7]0avla ev oltcla îfjiwvo^ TOV 6
\e7rpov, Trpoo-f}\6ev a\)Tw <yvvrj d\d{3a(TTpov pvpov e%ov<7a /3a- 7
Kal KaTeêev eTrl TTJV Ke(f}a\rjv avTov dvaKeifjêvov. IBov- 8
Be ol fiaOriTal ^javaKTijcrav \eyovTes, Et? TL [77 avrcoXeta] avTij ;
TTO\\OV Kal SoOrjvai, Tot? TTTtwôt?. 9

TOVTO TrpaOrjvac,
7^01)9 Se d iTycrou? elirev avTols, Tt KOTTOVS 7rape%eTe Ty <yvvaiKi
IO ;
epyov ydp Ka\ov eipyacraTO et? eyu-e. iravTOTe yelp TOI)? TTTCOÔVS 1 1
eavTwv, efie Be ov TrdvTOTe BAAofcA auT?7 12 eêre. ryap
Cap. XXVI. 4. 5o\y] Dative of man- 5, where it is opposed to ri^cris. It

ner very rare in M.
: I have noted it corresponds probably to JVHCJ Jp
= "
per-
only in iii. 12, iv. 24, vii. 22, xv. 8, 20, dilio," active (<r)
and passive ((5), (</)
Prov.
xxiii. 4, xxvii. 59. xv iii. xxv iii. 24 aaci here and (/;) Is. ;
8. dTrciXeta] "profusio," Grimm. No 9>
j, ^ with w } u c h
-
compare John xvii. 12.

quotations from any class, author, except J2- j wo things to be noted here /3a- :
one from Polybius, given by Schl., vi. 59.

56 MATTHEW, XXVI. 1328.
TO fjivpov TOVTO errl rov aw/JiaTos fjiov Trpo? TO IvTcupidcrat, JJLG
I
3 eTTOLTjcrev. dfjLrjv \eyco v/^lv, OTTOV lav KripvÔfj TO evayye\iov TOVTO
ev o\u> TCO KOCT^W, \a\rj07JcreTai teal o eTrolrjcrev avTrj et? fivrj/jiocrvvov
avrrjs.
14 TdVe TropevOels el? TWV SctiSe/ca, 6 \ey6fjievo$ Iou8<z?
15 piooTrjs, irpos TOI)? dpîepels eljrev, Tl 0e\eTe pot, Sovvai,

vfj.lv TrapaSaHTco avTov ;
ol 8e eo~Tt]o-av avTU) TpiaKovra dpyvpta.
1 6 KOI diro TOTe e^rJTei evKaipiav iva avTOV 7rapa$<*>.
I/ T?} 5e 7rpu>Tr)
TV dty/jLwv 7Tpocrrj\0ov ol fJia67]Tal ToS I?;croi)
1 8
\eyovre$, Tiov êXei? eToifjido-aifiev aoi tfrayecv TO Trdaâ ;
o 8e
elirev, TTrdyeTe et? TT}^ TTO\IV 77/30? TO^ Semi /cat elVaTe ai>Tw,
19 TO Trda-â jjueTa TWV /Jia6r)TWV fjiov.

TTO/CO KOI eTrolrjo-av ol
20 co9 crvveTaêv auTot? o I^<joi}9^ /cctl iJTOL/jiao~av TO Trdcrâ.
21 Se avrwv
yevopivj]^ dve/ceiro peTci TWV ScooeKa. KOI eo-Oicvrwv
22 eljrev, Ajjirjv \eya) Vfuv OTL el? e V/JLWV TrapaSwo-ei /xe. KOI \VTTOV-
pevoi cr(f)6$pa rjpâvTO \eyeiv avrw el? e/cacrTOS, M.TJTL eyco
23 KVpue\ o Se djroKpiOels elrrev,

f
O e
yLt/3a-v|ra
24 ev TW Tpv/3\io), OUTO? yu/e Trapa^waei,. 6 /JLGV
VTcdyei tcaOcios yeypaTTTdb Trepl avTov oval Se TCO dv0pco7ra>

e/
St ov 6 fto? TOU dvOpwrrov TTapa^lSoraL /ca\ov r\v avTco el OVK
2q eyevvijOr} 6 dvOpcoTros e/celvos, diroKpiOel^ Be Iou8a? o

avrbv elTrev, M.IJTL eyca eipi, pa/3/3i } \eyei ai>T&
}
26Êo @ l<ovT(dV TOV dpTOv Kal ev\oyrjcras

5e avTcov \a/3wv 6 ""Irjo-ovs
eK\aaev Kal e StSou TO?? /xa^Ta?? Kal elirev, Ad/3ere (jidyeTe TOVTO
27 ICTTLV TO crcityLta JJLOV. Kal \a/3ti)v TTOTijpiov Kal ev%apio~Tijo~as
28 eStoKev avTuis \eycov, TIleTe e f avTov TCCLVT^ TOVTO ydp ecrTiv TO
aljmd fjiov TTJS ia9r)Kri<;
TO Trepl TroXXwv eK^vvvo/êvov et? d
Xo0<ra
expressing too violent an action,
and eirl with gen. where we should ex- 25 and 64. e?7ras] Not found in V.A. <rv
pect ace. But /SciXXetJ is constantly used Possibly later Greek. It seems akin to
in N.T. for impono;" ix.
"pono, 38, ^fjC eyu and ate, of classical authors. In
xxv. 27, Mk. 43, vii. 30, J. x. 4, as in
i. xxvii. u, Mk. xv. 2, L. xxiii. 3, J. xviii.
V.A. for D^b. Gen. xxxi. 34, Dcut. 37, we have
Xe -yetj. Lightfoot is cited<TI>
x. Gen. xliv. I, e/x/3d\ere ro

x
dpytpiov
bv Schl as showing a similar form of
-
2,
e-n-l rov ar6fj.aTos roO fj-apffiirirov (marsu-
affirmation to be found in the Talmud.
Hierosol.
pium), a similar construction to our pas- ^
26. 17X076?^ includes the idea of

xiii. giving thanks. L. ii. 28. In the other
Trpbs <re] 56.
"let me in sacrificial accounts of the institution of the Holy
offer;"
sense, as Feb. xi. 28. Compare Ex. xii. Eucharist, we find, Mk. xiv. 22, 6^X077;-
L ÎncvxapHrrfaas
45,
xii.
riD>
, Vi/3
-IW, V.A. Tronjo-ec TO Tracâ.
Wcrxa. Also xxix. 36,
*<"
l6 W
- xxu
a*
-
Cor * xiv
: i
16 the
^
Cor. x.
two
Hby, meaning ^,, is rendered

"
38, 39,
TO
îdT;
by TTQitiv. /uocr%a oio/
/
...To/. &HVQV...
MATTHEW, XXVI. 2948. 57
\eya) Be vfuv art ov dpTi IK TOVTOV TOY 2 9 pir)

TTLCD air
?79 dfjL7re\ov e&)9 rrjs rjêpa^ eKeivrjs orav avro TTLVO)
vuv Kaivov ev rfj [Baa-iXeia TOV TraTpos p,ov.

Kal vfjivijo-avTes e%7J\0ov els TO opo? TWV eXaiwv. rdre Xe^yet
* *
ls o IT/CTOI;?, ITa^re? VJJLGI^ o KavBa\to 0rjo ecr0e ei e/zol
eV T^ VVKT\ ravrr) yeypaTTTai, yap, Hard^w TOV Troifjbiva, KOI
Sia<r/cop7ri,o-0rjcrovTai,
ra irpoâra rfj$ TrotfiW)?. fierd $e TO 3 2
eyepOfjval fj,e TTpodâ) v^ds et? TT)V Ta\i\aiav. diroicptOeis Se 33

6 ITerô? eLTrev avTa>, Et TrdvT<$ <JKcw^>cCK.i(jQr\<Jov
TCLi ev <rol, eyw
oJ8e7TOT6 aicavBa\i,(707jao/jLai. e(p7] avTip 6 Irjaovs, Afirjv \e<ya) 34
(706 OTL 6V TdVTr) TT)VVKTi TTplv d\KTOpa (fxi)Vrj<7ai, T/3t? aTTapV^CTrj
fjie. \eyeL avTM 6 ITerpo?, Kaz^ Berj fjue avv aol aTroOaveiv \_ov JULTJ 35
ere
dirapv^crofjiai]. o/xo/w? KOI irdvTes ol fjua6r]Tal etTroz/.
Tore epêTai per CIVTOOV 6 I^croL 9 et9 ^wpiov ~\,eyo/jievov 3^

KOI \eyei rot9 fjLaQrjTals, KaîVare CIVTOV [elw? az^
ercel Trpocrev^co/jiai]. KOI TrapaXa/Boiv TOV TLeTpov KOI TOU9 37
V/OU9 ZeySeSa/oy ijpâTO \v7rela6ai Kal dSrjfjLoveiv. rore Xe7et 38
uTT^ <7Tt>v
T) tyv%ij IJLOV ew9 OavdroV /jbelvaTe cS&e
rypyyopelTe yiter e/ôu. /cat 7rpoe\0a,v piKpov eirecrev eVt 39

avTOV Trpocrevôfêvo^ Kal \eycov, Hare/), et SVVCITOV
, 7rape\0dTQ) dif ejjiov TO TTOTijpiov TOVTO TT\TIV

0e\co d\\ W9 cru. /cal epêTat Trpos TOU9 /ua^^ra?
/ca0ev$ovTa<;, Kal \eyei, TW ITerpft), Oura)9
ypyyopeLTe Kal 7rpocrev)(eo-0e i va 4
1
wpav ypTjyoprjo-at, peT efiov ;
ft/) elo-e\0r]Te et9 Treipao-ôv jrvevâ jrp60vj*ov, TJ Se crapf TO /jLev

r
do-0evrjs. Trd Xiv IK SevTepov d7T\0u)V Trpoo-rjvâro \eywv, TlaTp 4^

/AOV, el ov BvvaTai TOVTO Trape\6elv edv fjirj
avTO Trlco, yewqQijra) TO
0e\r]fjid(TOV. Kal e\0wv Tcd\iv evpev avTov? Ka0ev$QVTa<s r\aav 43
yap aiiTwv ol 6(f)0d\pol fte/Bapr) fjuevoi. Kal d<pel<?
avTovs Trd\iv 44
a7re\0oov Trpoo-TjvâTO TOV CLVTQV \6yov eiTrcav. rore epêTai, Trpo? 45
101)9 yLta^//T9 Kal \eyei, avTois, Ka0ev8eTe \OITTOV Kal dvaTraveaOe
t] wpa
Kal 6 vtos TOV dv>0pco7rov 7rapa$i8oTai et9 êtpa^
eyeipea-0e [dycoaev] l&ov rjyyiKev 6 TrapaBiSovs ue. 4&

KalavTOV \a\ovvTOS, ISov Ioi;Sa9 et9 T&V ScoSeKa tf\06v, 47
eTi
Kal U6T avTOV 0^X09 77-0X1)9 [/tera aaâipwv Kal %v\wv] aVo TV
Kal TrpeaftvTepwv TOV \aov. 6 Be TrapaSiSov^ avToi 4^
79. 7^j/?jâ V. A. very frequently 23; indeed the latter use, for "foetus,
1
for any fruit or produce of field or tree, progenies, is rare: Josh. xv. 14, Apo-
as well as the young of animals, e.g. "HS), crypha, Sir. x. 18, yew. yvixuK jM .
J-V iit. xxvi. 10,and n-13J;1 Clen. xlvii.

58 MATTHEW, XXVI. 4968.
eBo)Kev avTols crrj/Aeiov \eywv,*Qv edv (fxktfa a), avTos eariv
49 crare avTov. Kal ev6ew<$
TTpocreXOcov rc3 I?;croO elirev, Xatpe, pa{3{3i
50 Ka ^ KaTe<pi\rj(rev
avTov. o Be I^croi)? elirev avrca,
Eratpe, o] [e<j>
irdpei j
rore f
irpocre\66vTe<s e7re(3a\ov ra? êtpa? eVt TOV lyaovv Kal
$ I e/cpdrrjaav avTov. Kal IBov

fjiera Irjcrov etCTelva? rrjv %etpa el? TMV
aTreairavev TT)VKal TraTaâ^ TOV $ov\ov TOV
jjbaâipav avrov,
52 apîepecw? a$el\ev avTOV TO atrlov. Tore \eyei o I?;croi}?, avT<p
AvrocrTpe v/roz T^V (JLaâipdv crov eh TOV TOTTOV avTrj? vraz/re? jap ol
* ev * diroXovvTai,. ort ou
5 3 Xaôz^re? fjidâipav jjiaâipr) rj So:et?
Bvisa/jiai apTi TrapaKaXecrai, TOV iraTepa fj,ov, Kal TrapacrTô-ei (JLOL

54 TrXe/a) SooBeKa dyyeXcov TroG? ovv Tr\rjpw6ô-iv al ypacfral
\e<yewva<s ;
55 ort OVTWS Bel ryevecrOai, ;

Ey eKeivy Ty wpa elirev 6 I^crou? TO??
C
o^Xoi?, O? eVt \r)CTTr]v ejj\0aT [fjierd jjbaâipwv Kal %v\wv\ crv\\a-

ftelv fie Ka6* rjfjiepav ev TOJ lepaj eKaOeôfi^v i$do-Kwv Kal OVK }
56 eKpaTijaare fJie.
TOVTO Be [oXoz^] yeyovev wa TrX^pwO^cnv al <ypa$al
TGOV TTpocfrrjTwv. Tore

TcdvTes [acêz Te?] avrov e<pvyov.
oi fjia0r)Tal
57 Ot Be KpaTTjo-avTes TOV *\7icrovv aerify ay ov Trpo? Kaid<f)av TCV
dpîepea, CTTOV ol ^pa/uyuare?? /cat ot Trpeo-jBvTepoi avvrj Ô rjo av.

58 6 6e ITerpo? 7jKO\ovOei, avTO) ajro paKpoOev e&)9 rr;? av\ij<;
TOV
dpîepeo)?, /cat
elar6\6d>v ecra)
etcdOrjTO fjueTa TWV vTrijpeTwv IBelv TO
59 TeXo?. ap^tepet? Aral TO o-vveBpLov o\ov efyjrovv ifrevSofJLaprv-
oi Se
60 /o/av /caTa TOU I^crou, OTTW? avTOV OavaTwaovaiv, Kal ov% evpov
TToXXwz/ Trpoo~e\66vTwv tyevBojjiapTV pa)v. vo~Tepov Be Trpoo~e\6bvTe<$
6 1 oY o elTrov, OUTO? e^w;, Avvapai, KaTa\vaai TOV vaov TOV Seov Kal Bid
62 Tpiwv rffjiepcov oltcoBofJbfjcrat,. Kal dvaaTas 6 opîepev^ eljrev
63 OvBev dTTOKplvrj TI ovToi crov KaTafJLapTVpovcnv ;

6 Se Iôm^ e
Kal aTTOKpiOels 6 dpîepevs eljrev avTw, Efop:/fft) ere
TOV eou ToD f(WZ^T09, tva r^fuv et7ri?9 et cri) eZ 6 Xpto~TC9, 6 wo9 TOL)
64 eou. \e<yei
avTM 6 Iâ-ci;?, [2u e67r9 ] TrXrjv \eyco vfuv, CLTC
*
dpTi otyeaOe TOV vlov TOV dvOpwirov KaOijpevov e/c Be^Lwv T?;9
* /cat
(3
5 BvvdfjLecos ep-^bfjievov errl TCOV ve$e\u>v TOV ovpavov. Tore 6
dp-îepevs Biepprjêv TCU ifidria avrov \eycov, Eftâo-^rj/jiriG-ev TI
eTi xpetav eô/nev fjiapTvpwv, cBe vvv ^KovcraTe TTJV /3\aG-(pr]iLu av.
66 TL tfjLLv BoKel }
ol Be diroKpiOevTe^ elirov, "ENO)(OC GANATOY eo-Tiv.
67 TOT eveTTTvcrav els TO TrpocrcoTrov avTov Kal eKo\d<n<Tav avTOV. ol Be

68 tpd TTLo-av, \eyovTes, Upo^Tevaov rf/Alv, XpicrTe, T/9 eartv o 7
50. e0 o] for 67Ti TtVt, = niO"?^

led ?"
Numb. xxii. 32 and Jcr. ix. n. 64. TTJS Swêws] Buxtorf shows "
5-2. c^ [taxatpy] Sceiii. ir. Talm. p. 385) that tlic Jews r.pplicd
(Z/-.v.
54. "How arc the Scr. to be fulfil- the term TH-D;! to God." Schl.
MATTHEW, XXVI. 6g XXVII. 12. 59
r
O Be Tlerpos e/cdOr]TO e&> ev TT) av\fj teal 7Tpoarj\Oev ai<Ta>
69
[fj>la] 7rail(TK7] \eyovcra, Kal o~v rjcrOa pera Irjaov TOV Td\i\alov.
6 Be TJpvr/craTO eMirpocGeN TrdvTwv \eywv OVK oiBa [ri] Xeyet?. 70 ,
e%e\6bvTa Be avrbv et? TOV Trv\a)va, elBev avTov a\\7j Kal Ji

\eyei, avrols e /cet, Kal ouro? r\v yitera I-^crou TOV NafcopatW
Kal 7ra\iv tfpVTjcraTO pera * OTI * OVK olBa TOV
opKov dv0pa>7rov. 72
TrpocrekQbvTes ol ecrrcSre? GLTTOV rco ITerpft), AX^^cG? 73

fjaicpov Se
avTcGf el* :afc
<ri) e^ [77 XaXta]
crou $rj\6v ere Trotet. Tore ^74 <yap
ro KaraOeâriêLif Kal b^vveiv * ort * OJ)A: otSa TOZ/

Kal evOews d\eKTO)p e(f>a)V7]<Tev.
Kal epvrjaOri 6 Tlerpos TOV p^
* on*
If/croD elpiiKOTOs rrplv aXeKTOpa (jxtivrjaai, rpi? aTrapvrjcrrj
fte* Kal 6%e\6wv e%a>
eK\avaev TriKp&s. Cy5p
Hpcoias Be yevofjievT}? \o-vfJilBov\iov e\a(3op] TTCLVT^ ol dpîepels 27

Kal ol 7rpecr(3vTpoi, TOV \aov KaTa TOV ^l^crov, coo-re OavaTwaau
avTOV. Kal Srjo-avTes avTOV dmjyayov Kal irapcBcoKav IltXarft) TW 2
tf ye [40 vi.
Tore ISwv louSa? o TrapaStSou? avTOV OTI,
Kare/cplOr), peTa- 3
fjLe\r)6el$ \_eaT pe-êv] Ta TpiaKovTa dpyvpia rot9 dp^tepevcnv Kal
Trpea-{3vTpois \e<ya)v, "HftapTOV TrapaSovs alâ ddyov.
ol o~e elirov, 4
Tt Trpo? r]â^ * av Kal ra ev TW
; oi^r;.* ptyas dpyvpta 5 vau>
dve^wprjaev, Kal drreÔcov dTnjyâTO. ol oe dp%Lepei$ \aft6vTes TCL 6

dpyvpia elrrav, OVK eêcrTiv j3a\eiv avTa els TOV * Kopfiavdv,* errel
Tiprj a/yu-aro? ecrTiv. o-vfj,{3ov\iov Se \a/36vT<$ TJyopa&av [ef avTcev] /

TW dypbv TOV Kepa/jLews et? Tacfrrjv rot? evoL$. Bib lK\r]07] b dypbs 8
eKelvo? dypb? at/zaro? eco? T?;? crrjfêpov. Tore 77X77/30)^77 TO pj]6ev 9
rrpo^Tov lepe/îov \eyovTO$, Kal e\a/3ov Ta TpiaKovTa
<5ta TOI)
dpyvpia, Tr)V Ti/jirjv TOV T^Ti^^kvov ov eTifJiija-avTO dirb vicov 1(7-

pai}\, Kal eAoaKAN AYTA eic TON AfpON TOU Arepa/zea)?, /caâ crvveTaêi> 10
O oe ^crou? z&TdOr] e/ATrpoaOev TOV iiyefibvos Kal eTrrfpcoTôrev 1 1
avTov b I
jyejucdv \eycov, ^v el b fjacrCêvs lovSalcov o 8e ^crou? TV ;
Kal ev TO, Kar^yopelcrOai, avTov VTTO TWV 12
72 >
74? 75- # ri l assevcrandi - ^3 or 7. c] in this sense "
quite unknown to
vii. and xxvii. 43, 47. class, authors." Sclil.: Acts i. 18.
pK, supra 23, ^
XXVII. Zech. xi. H^3 infc

Cap. 4. n^Tl has force of 9- 13, T/^}
"look out "take care of,"
in r ^*D"?^
V.A. Kai evtpaXov avirofo
for," ">T,
Kings xii. 16, TH ^n"

1
!! nX"] ?
and Ps. els rov olKovKvptov els TO xuvevrypiov (foun-
xxxvii. 37,
1^ nX^ rSeeufltfrVa, V.A. dry). />K
= "apud,"
which seems to be
<ru 6 ^] Future for imp., infra 24, and the explanation of th-Tov-aypov-Tov in
see v. 4 8, vi. 33. text. Our English Version of Zech. is
6.
|3")f5,
Lev. vii. 38, xiii. 15, and accurate, "I cast them to the potter."
elsewhere, ="oblatio." Mark vii. i r, Kop- Gescnius suggests "lîfc?

= "
jerarium."
/uf. Ilcncc Kus oblationum."

f}?"?!?.
"1 i
Kings vii. 51, xiv. 26.
60 MATTHEW, XXVII. 1331.
13 dp%iepecs)v Kal TCOP irpeaftuTepcop ov&ev djre/cpLvaTO. Tore
14 avTO) o IltXaTO?, QVK d/covei,? irocra aov Kara/.iapTvpovcnv Kal OVK ;
aTreKpldrj avrw *7rpo? ovSe ep prjua,* wcrre Oav^dîp TOP ijyeaopa

15 XtW. Kara Be eoprrjv elaoOei, 6 ijyeawp drroKveiv eva TW o^Xw Secr-
16 ûo^ OP rj0e\ov. clôp $e Tore c*ecruiop eTrlarjuop, \eyouepop Irjcrovv
17 Rapafifidv. crvvrjyiJLevwv ovv avrcov elirev avrols 6 TltXaTO?, Tlva
6e\ere aTroKvo-w VJMV, Îrjcrovv J$apa/3{3av rj Irjaovv TOP Xeyo/mevov
XpicrTov ; $Set jdp on, Sid TrapeSco/cav avrov.

<p06vov Ka07]fj,evov
* &e avrov eVl rov flrj/jiaTOS direo-TeiKev Trpo? avrov rj <yvvr)
avrov
\eyovaa, *M^8e^ crol /ecu St,Kalw etceivq* * 7ro\\d
r>
yap
20 cnjfjiepov
KCLT ovap Si avrov. ol Se dpîepels teal ol
^
o^Xou? iva alrr^crwvTai TOP Bapa/3/3av, TOP Se

eireicrav TOI)?
21 dirdKeawcrip. diroKpiOels Se 6 yyefjiwp elirep avTois, Tlpa

&vo* d7ro\vaco vfup ol Se elirop, Bapa/9/3a^. \eyei, ;
6 ITtXaro?, Tl ovv Troirja-a) Irjaovp TOP \eyofjbevop Xptcrroz; ;
23 \eryovcriv trdpTes, ^TavpwOrjTw. 6 8e tyij, Tt f/a/s K.CLKOV eTrolijcrev ,
24 oi 8e TrepKTcrws e/fpaôv Xeyoz re?, %Tavp<o6rJTCO.

lo~a)p Se o TTiXaro?
faXei d\\d jmd\\op

06pv/3o$ yipeTai, \a/3cibp vBcop direpL-
ra? êtpa? direvavri TOV o^Xov \eycov, * A^6So? et/at diro* TOV
25 aiju-aro? TOVTOV *u/xe65 o -êcrê.* /cat diroKpiOelf vra? o Xao? eiTrev,
16 To al/za auToO 77^5? /cat eVl ra Texpa rjfjiwp. TOTG djreXvcrep
e<jb
s TOP âa3dpTov $e ^TCTOVP <)a>e\\w(Ta$ *7raeB(0KV iva.
27 Tore ol o-TpaTiooTai TOV rjje/Jtovos 7rapa\a{36pTes TOP lyaovp et<?
28 TO TTpaiToipiop &vpr)>ya yov eV avTop o\rjp TTJP aTrelpap. Kal GKOV- r
29 aavTes avTOV ^Xa/JivSa KOKKLPI^P TrepieOrfKap avTa), Kal TrXeâz^re?

(TTecfrapop ef dfcapOwp eireOrjKap eirl Trjs /c6âX^9 avTOV KOI Ka\auop
ep Trj $J~ig avTov, Kal yopvireTijcrapTes e/^TrpoaOep avTov epe
30 avrcpeyopTes, atpe
et? avTop eXafiov TOP Ka\aaop Kal GTVTCTOP [et? TJ)I/
31 ayroiJ. /cat ore eveiraLâv avTu>, et-e&vo av avTop Trjv
14. irpos] seems here = ? in Dent. irfiôt; L. viii. 28, J. ii. 4, ^?-1 v
xxiv. 5, 1?T^ ^ n 3 ?- KX "
ne Juclg. xi. 12.

minima quiclem reV, non adeoulla." Eccl. 2_r.
TcVa d^ r. 5.] Job v. i,
s
n 3^5^ "even a
ix. 4, living ""S,
dog," D^ljpP.
to a dog,
"
6 /cuw^ 6 frv auros, 4 . A0. dwo] Gen. xxiv.

"down" 41,^
J
V. A. where ,
aim>s
= "
even." Or perhaps TOS Q *p3,

*
V. A. cttfwos eo-T? CXTTO T?>
7rpos
= ny, rendered by gs in Judg. iv.
1
fy&iôv.
16, ov Kare\ei<f)0i)
ews evos, V. A. N? 25. Josh. ii.
19, V^frTO ID^ i.e.
nn^ iy "K?^?,
2 Sam. xvii. 22. "the
guilt is his."
6 See i. 20, xi. 26.

"19.
"Same sort of expression as ri VOL 29. â<nXei>s]
MATTHEW, XXVII. 3254. 61
teal eveSvcrav avrov rd ladrta avrov, real aTnjyayov avrov et9 TO

crravptocrat.
Efepô/êôi oe evpov dvOpwrrov K.vpv]vatov, ovofjtart ^t/jtwva 32

rovrov * rfyydpevcrav * iva dprj rov crravpov avrov. Kal e\06vres 33
et9 roTrov \ey6fjievov To\yo0d, [o ecrrtv Kpavtov TOTTO? XeYO/Lt^ô?,]
eScoKav avrfi melv olvov fêrd ^0X779 iêfjuyêvov KOI yevcrdfjtevos 34
ou/c ri6e\ricrev melv. Grravpwcravre^ Be avrov SiepepiaavTO rd 35
lâTia avrov {BaXovres K\rfpov, KOI Ka0r//mevoL emjpovv CLVTOV e/cet. 36
/cat 67re0r)fcav eTrdva) T?;? /ceâX^? avrov rrjv alrlav avrov yeypafj,- 37
fjiiv^v, Ouro? cmv I^cjou? Tore crrav- 38
o ySacrtXeu? rcS^ lofSaicw^.
povvrai avv avrw Svo X^crrat, Kal et? ef evwvvfJLwv. el? e/c Sefyoov
ol Se
TrapajropevofJievoL ej3\acr(j)rj{Jiovv avrov, KWOVVTGS ra? Ke$>a\d$ 39
avroov Kal * O KaraXvcov* rov vaov Kal ev
f
\e<yovr<s } rpicrlv tffjiepais 40

OLKoSo/mwv, awaov aeavrov el vlb<$ el rov eov, Kard/3r)6i, drrb rov
crravpov. ofjioiws Se /cal ot dpfttepels e^rrciifyvres aerd rwv ypafj,- 41
lârewv Kal 7rp<r(3vrepa)V e\e<yov, "AXXou? ecrwaev, eavrbv ov Suva- 42
rat G&crai /3acrt\evs Icrpa^X eariv, Kara/3drco viv drrb rov crrav
pov Kal mcrrevaofjiev err avrov *rrerroi6ev errl rbv ebv* pvcrdcrOw 43
vvv avrov el * on * @eou
avrov elrrev
0e\ei, v TO 8
yap elfu /o?. 44
aivro Kal ol \r]crral ol crvvcrravpwOevre^ criv avrco a}vel$L%ov avrov.
A.TTO Be eKrrjs copas cr/coro? eyevero eTrl rrdcrav rrjv yrjv eco? copa? 45
rrepl 8e rrjv evdr^v wpav dvefforjcrev 6 I^crou? (fxovfj /me- 46
,
HXl ?JXl Xeû-a (7a/3a%0avl ,
rovr ecrnv, (8)ee /ôu ee
IJLOV, i va ri yu-e eyxareXiTres ;

Tfcz>e? 8e TWI/ e/cet ecrrrjKorcov aKovcrav- 47
re? eXeyov * * H\/az/ f
ouro?. /cat euêtw? Spa/ntov el? ef
<m
[<^>o)z/et] 48
/cat \a/3a)V cnrcyyov 7rX?;cra? T6 ofou ? /cat rrepiOels /caXayu-w
ev avrov. ol oe \oirrol e\eyov, "Aê? tBtOfiev el epêrai 49
crwcrcov avrov. O 8e I^crou^ rrd\iv Kpd%a<$ côivy /jieyd\rj 50
dcprJKev TO TTvev/jia. Kal ISov TO KaraTreracrâ rou vaov eo-îaOr} 5 1
TTO dvco0ev ea)9 /caTca et9 8uo, /cat 77 737 eo-elcr0rj, Kal at rrerpat
Kal rd fjiv^fieta dvecoÔrjcrav Kal TroXXa aw/Jbara rwv 52

dylwv rjyepO^crav Kal e/c TO;^
fJLV7]fJbela)V 53eê\06vre<i
?}^ eyepcrtv avrov elcrrj\0ov et9 dyiav rro\iv Kal evecpa- TT)^
vta0rj(rav TroXXot?. 6 8e eKarovrapôs Kal ol per avrov rrjpovvres 54
32. See Gesenius and

a 77a/)eâ;=
Grimm sub voce : 43. ^ PltD2. In 2 Kings xviii. 20,
press into the king s ser-
"to
21j we have in succession, T /w ven-oiete,
vice;" primarily as a "cursor" or ta-
"
^ V0-Lt6as aaury eVt rV pdBBov ;

"3,
bellarius," secondarily for any public use,

and so generally to "compel," a word of
L tt
^ V>
and 7r7ro _,
,
^^ ^ , , ,
^^- ,
Persian origin. 2 Chr. xxx, i, Neh. ii.

7, 46. Ps. xxii. 2, V.A. "
Geos /uoi;,"
= firta-roXai. as Mk. xv. 34, L. xviii. n. 6e^, un

usual.
62 MATTHEW, XXVII. 55 XXVIII. 9.
TGV *\Tf]aovv loovTes TOV (Teia-jjiov /cal rd yivopeva etpoftijO qa av atyo-

9
55 Spa, \ejovT6S, AXêS? eou ino? r/v OVTOS. Hcrai> Se e/cel
ryvval/ces
TroXXal CLTTO /jua/cpoOev Oewpovaai, arrives r)KO\ov07](rav TO)
56 oVo TTJS Ta\i\alas Siaxovovo-ai, CLVTW ev als r\v Mapta 77
\7jvrj, /cal Map/a 77
TOV la/cw/Sou /cat Iwcn7 yLt^r^p, /cal ?;
vlwv Ze/3eSaibu.
57 O-v^/a? Se 76^0/^6^775 i]\6ev dvQpwTros vrXoucJio? a?ro
5^ Tovvofta IWCTT)^), 05 /cal auro? [e â^/yrefcre^] TO) I?7(7o{) ouro? TTpoa-
e\6u>v TGI TlCkaTw TJr^craTO TO aw/na rov Îâov. rcre o ITtXaro?
59 etceXevaev aTroSoOrjvai,. /cal \aj3oov TO crco/jua 6 Icoo-
60 ai)ro eV oriv^bvi /caOapa,, /cal eOrjKev avro ev r KaiVM avrov

o eâroô-ev ev rfj irerpa, /cal irpocrKv\icras \i6ov peyav rfj Ovpa
6 1 roy /jLVrjfjielov airrfkOev. r\v Se e /cet Map la rj May$a\7]vr) /cal 77
Mapi a, KaOrj/jievai, airevavrL rov rd<pov.
62 TT} 8e eTravpiov, r/Ti5 ecrrlv fêrd rrjv Trapacrfcevrjv,
63 ot
ap^tepet? /cal 01 QapLaaloi, Trpo? ITiXaroy \eyovres,
vrfardrjfJLev ore e /cetiô? 6 TrXaz o? elvre^ eV^ fc3^, Mera rpet? T^y
64 eyeipofJLai. /ce\evcrov ovv da$a\icr6r}vai rov rd^>oi>

ea)? T?}?
, yu,7J
vrore e X&We? ot /â^ral auroi) /cXe ^fwcrt^ avrov /cal
TW XacD, ^ttyepOrj dirb T>V
ve/cp&v, /cal ecrrat 77 eo-^drTj
65 Tr\dvr] %eipa)V r/7? 77/3007779. 6(^77 azJroi?
6 IltXaro?, "Eêre
KOVCTTCO-
66 S/az/ vTrdyere aVâXiVao-ê o5? ol âre. oi 8e TropevOevre? tfcrcfra-
\lo~avTo TOV rd(f)ov acjipayto-avTes TOV \L0ov perd rfjs /couo-Tft)S/a?.

CAp
28 Oijre Se a-aftftdTcov, \rfj 7n<f>&(TKOv<rp
et? /A/aj; cra^/SaTG)^] ?]Xêy
2 Map i a 77 Ma78aX77^?) /cal 77 aXXi; Map/a Oecoprjaai, TOV Ta<f)ov.
/cal
t8oi) creto~/^c9 eyevero fteya? 0776X05 7p "Kvpfav Karafids ej; ov-

pavov 7rpocre\0Gi)V dTrctcvXtcrev TOV \i6ov /cal efcdOyTO eTrdvco avTov.
3 77^ Se 77
eiSea auroz) W5 darpaTrr) /cal TO evBvfJLa avTov \evfcov a;5
4 îcoz/.
*a7ro Se TOU <f>o/3ov*
avrou ecreiadrjcrav ol TrjpovvTes /cal
5 eyevrjOrjcrav W5 ve/cpol. diroKpiOel^ 8e 6 0776X05 etTrez^ Tat5
MT) fyofteiaOe v pels ol$a yap OTL lycrovv TCV eaTavpwfjievov

6 oi)/c GGTIV cwSe* rjyepOij yap KaOces eiTrev Sevre iSeTe
TOV TCTTOV OTTOV
7 etceiTO. /cal Taî) iropevOelcrai elVaTe Tot5 padijTaLS avTov OTL
7]<yep0rj
OTTO TW^ ve/cpwv, /cal ZSou Trpodyei, v/Jids els TTJV Td\i\aiav,
8 e /cet avTov l$ov elTrov vplv. /cal aTreXôucrat Taî) a?ro
otyecrOe.
TOU /Jivrj/JLeiov pcrd <^)o/3ou
/cal %apa5 ^67^X775 [eSpapov aTrayyelXai]
Tols paO rjTals avrov. /cal t 8oi) 6 VTrrjVTTjcrev avTals
g 1770-01)5 \e<ya)v,
is apparently not used again in this

Cap. XXVIII. r. In Lev. xxiii. 15, it
/nds V. A., corresponds to sense: nor <rajSj8ara in V,A.

f in parallel passage Deut. xvi. 9:
MATTHEW, XXVIII. 1020. 63
al Se TrpocreXOovo-at, eKparrjaav avrov TOI)? 7roo\z9 Kal
7rpocrfcvv7j(7av avTw.
I
Tore avrals o Iô-ou?, M?) $of3eicr6e IO \e<yei,
vTrdyere aTrayyelXare rot? d$6\<pois JJLQV wa diriXOwcnv et9 TTJV
TakiKaiav, /cd/cel p,e oôvrai.

TLopevofjievcav 8e CLVTWV, l$ov Tives T^? KovcrTcoBla^ e\6ovTe<s et? 1 1
TTJV TroXiv cLTT^/êCkav rot? dpîpV(7LV ct7ravTa TO, êvoêva. Kal 1 2
o-vva-%0evTes /nerd TWV

Trpea-fivrepoov \_o-vfjLj3ov\Lov re Xa/3o^re?]
cipyvpia ifcavd eScoKav ro?9 arpariooTaLs, \eyovres, ElVare or^ oi 1 3
fjtaOrjral avrov VVKTOS e Xô^re? GK\eâv avrov r^Ju^v KOi^wfJiev^v.

Kal edv d/covo-0fj rovro *eVl rov 7/76/^0^0?,* Tj/zet? Trelaofjiev avrcv 14
/cal u/ita?
dfjLepLfAvovs iroirjcroiJLev. ol Se X<z/3<We9
ra dpyvpia ITTOLTJ- 15
Trapd
Ot
8e evBefca jJiaOrfTal eTropevdô av 6t9 raXtXa/az^ et9 TO 1 6 T?}I>
opo9 ou erdâro avrols 6 Ir](7ov$, Kal ISovres avTov jrpoo-eKvv7]<Tav ij

r
)
ol Se eîcrrao-av. Kal TrpocreXOodv 6 I^crofc eXd^crev avrols \e<ywv 18 y
ESo^ yu-ot Trdcra ef-ovcria ev ovpavw Kal eVt TropevOevres ig

T?;9 7^9.
fj,aOr}revcraT6 irdvra TO. eOvrj, ftaTTTiaavTes avrovs et9 TO cvofjua TOV
7raTpc9 Kal TOV vlov Kal TOV djiov ITêu/zaT09, SiSda-Kovres avTOvs 2O
Tijpeiv TcdvicL ocra IveTeiKdjji rjv VJMV. Kal ISov (AeO* VJJLWV elpl e<ya)
TOV
14. firl7^^ "juxta, apud." Is. rendered in V. A. by cts generally though :
xix. 7. Gen. xvi. 7, V.A. evpev aOrV occasionally by ^, e.g. Ex. iv. 21.
e?ri T^S 7r>777?s.
20. ^cus riys <r. r. a.] See xiii. 39,
19. Does et s here = > or?? The xxiv. 3.
latter, in its frequent sense of "into,"

is
S. MARK.
CHAPTER I.
HEBRAISMS. 2. Trpb TT. a. 9. ev e/c. r. rf.

11. ev w euSotf.
M. 3. 17, note. 15. TT. eV. 28. 77 a/co?}, M. 4. 24, note. 39. et?
oX. r. T. Also 8. 14. 15. 23. 24. 37. 40.
NON-CLASSICAL. 16. ev r. 6. 24. rj. air. and rt? eZ. 25. <f>tfi.
35. evv. \. 38. ay. 43. efjuftp.

45. ??p%-
SEPTUAGINT. 7. l&x vP- M. 3. 11, note. 18. dêvres, M. 18. 12.
21. ra <Td(3/3ara for "the
Sabbath," M. 28. 1. 34. efea\e. 34.
7e see L. 18. 16.
CHAP. I. 2. Trpo TT/aoo-wTrov] = ^B? as Ainos 9. 4, and V. A. passim :
an Hebraic idiom unknown in pure Greek.

12. K/?aXA l ] See M. 9. 38, note, and infra 43.
15. TT. V emyy.] ? \^[)
r<3
= Mem habuit," "trusted "put in,"
confidence V. A. render generally by Trurrtveiv eV but ?

in." = "cre- ;
"n
didit," "believed," by
same verb with dative. But this distinction is
sometimes neglected in V. A., e.g. Gen. 15. 6, Ps. 78. 36, 119. 66. In
N. T. we have some few instances of Trto-rrueti/ Iv and TUOTIS ev one :
here; and Rom. 3. 25, Eph. 1. 15, Col. 1. 4, Phil. 3. 3, 1 Tim. 3. 13,
2 Tim. 3. 15 ; which are probably due to the Hebrew use of ?, as the
more frequent forms, with eic, eVt and -rrpos,
to the Hebrew ?. The
very rare occurrence of the verb with any such prepositions in Classical
Authors, or in any Greek books except N. T., lends weight to this
suggestion.
21. TO!; <ra/3/?.]
Y. A. generally Plural ;
Hebr. Singular. This
isone of the rare instances of dative of point of time. .
M. 12. 1.
Me. 3. 2, 4; 6. 21.
23. ei/ TTI/.
a/<a#.]
a very startling instance of Iv for ?. M. 3. 11,
note : and also infra 2. 8.
24. TL rjfj.
iv Koi a-ol] M. 27. 19, note.
GU. 1
2 S. MARK.
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 2. els ol/c. and eX. av. r. X. 10. vi r. az;<9. 14. eVl
T. r. 15. /cal ey....fcal. 19. vt. r. *>. 20. eX. 8. r}^. 23. 68. TT.
26. T. a/3T. T.
7Tp00.
NON-C. 1. Ct 7?yLt.
2. 2. yU,. T. TTp. 4. /U-j). 5. T. (pe. 11.
crol X. 13. rjpx. 14. rrapdj. 17. ??X#. /c. 25. T/ eV. 20. TTOO?.
SEPT. 12. Ivavriov. 22. /3aXX. ol. v.
CHAPTER III.
HRBR. 17. Roav. 18. Kavav. 22. eV r.

px. 23. eV Trap.
29. w T. at. Also 11. 21. 22.
39. eis o. r.
P.] 6. 3 ;
13. 9, 16 ;
M. 13. 56, note.
43. ee/?. a.] dimisit enm. V. A. have KâX/\w for n^ Piliel,
Exod. 12. 33, Ps. 43. 3, where the original means cast "to out." Hence
the word being thus used as equivalent to H?^ in one mood and sense,
seems to have come to be taken as equivalent to it in all its moods and
senses ; and so to the general one of dimitto" "
And this has passed

on to the N. T., M. 9. 38, J. 10. 4.
CHAP. IT. 8. TO)

TTV.]
dat. of instrument, or manner ; very rare ;
about twelve times in the whole Gospel. 1. 34, 5. 29, 6. 32, 7. 2, 6,

13. 26, 8. 12, 12. 13.
12. evavTiov] See M. 23. 14; and 15. 23, for 6 rt.
15. Kat ey....icat] Common Hebrew form.

17. r)\6ov K.] See M. 2. 26. In V. A. we sometimes find TOV
before infinitive, sometimes not, in similar phrases. Gen. 27. 5, î?!*.!
"N^ eTTopevOrj Orjptvcrai ;
and 28. 6, Hn^ initf rkti aTre crreiXe Xa/?eti/.
2 Ch. 20. 36, nj^ ntog nV^...-in^np_ t K oivwr)<rc...TOv iroirjo-ai ra
TrXota TOV TropevOrjvai. 2 Sain. 21. 16, HlSil/ 1P^*1 Stevoeiro TOV Traraâi.
23. oBov TT.]Judg. 17. 8, nibtf in N nj ^Xêv ews opovs roO
i3")3
e
7rot/yo-at o Soi^ avrov. Herod. 7. 42, Troieurât o Sor. Schl. considers it a

Latmism for "
iter facere."
26. aprovs Trpo^.] Y. A. for HD^D D$ (from ^^ instruxit) Ex.

40. 23; 1 Chr. 9. 32, 23. 29 and also for : D^Q h Ex. 35. 13, 39. 36;
rendered literally TOV Trpoo-coTrou 1 Kings 21. 2, Neh. 10. 33. (In Ex.
25. 30, apTovs cvcoTrt ovs IvavTiov jLiov.)
The two expressions spring alike
from Ex. 40. 23, "iT ^W
DH^ TJiy ^"1^.1 Kal TrpotOrjKev aprovs T^S Trpo-
êcreojs. a good instance of the Hebr. gen. of qualification equi
This is
valent to an adjective aptly rendered by the English idiomatic com :
bination "
shew-bread." M. 1. 11.
CHAP. III. 2. Syntax very irregular all through the Chapter.

3. e. e
x. r/Jr x-]
that had his hand withered."
"
S. MARK.
NON-C. 3. ey. e<? T. JJL.
5. fjber o. 6. a-v/m/3. eV. 11. or. ay. e#.
13. aTrrjX. 14. eV. 3. 20. fj,iJT6. 21. ot TT. ai). e .
ATp.
24. arraO.
29. ;. e. at.
#/3.
31. tjxov. av. 34. $>e.
CHAPTER IV.
HEBR. 1. TT/).
r. 6a\. 9. 6 e^. wra ax. 24. eV w /i. 30. eV
7T. 7T. 7T.
6. o-u//./?. eVoiow] See 15. 1 and compare M. 12. 14, for or.
Aa//.-
(3dvcLv, of which there are five instances in M.

17. Boai/epyes] supposed = ^"1 \3f Ps. 2. 1, -1^, V. A. typtagav
(A) : and 55. 14, E>J"B
^nj eVopet êi/ eV o /x<Wa (B) and 64. 3, :
|.}K "felS
fi-?^"?P
aVo Tr\TJOovs epyaô/xeVwv aStKtai/ (C) and Dan.
: 6. 7,
M ;nn
12, 16, -1
"cum
strepitu coiicurrerunt." The idea of the word
seems to be, "the sound of many voices speaking together" : and so it
might come to be rendered by fipovry. Keble, in his close and admira

ble translation of the Psalms, renders (A) "gathering raged"; (B) "To
gether through the Courts of God, In Choir we sweetly passed" ;

(C)
"
When sinners shout and shout again." This passage is quoted by

Westcott (Diet, of Bible) in proof of the supposition that our Lord used
Aramaic in familiar discourse.
18. Bap<9oXo/xaW]
= 0/>h 15. Ps. 2. 12, Prov. 31. 2, 13 = Son, con
stantly used in Proper Names.
Ka.vaviTrjv] Syr. f^|2 - Zr?Aam?9, L. 6. 13, M. 10. 4.
21. ot Trap O.VTOV]
I find no instance of this in V. A. : but in
1 Mace. 13. 52 it occurs in same sense (a passage worth consulting for
its use of eV, /u,Ttt, TOV). The nearest approach to it in N. T. is Me. 5.
26, ra Trap avri;?, her property.
eêo-TT^]
2 Cor. 5. 13. No instance in V. A. of this sense of word :
several of its meaning

"
terror, astonishment"; but not, "
loss of reason."
29. t T.
al] literal for D^ V. A. Ps. 48. 8, 89. 37,
: 1 Kings
1. 31, and passim. See 1 Th. 4. 15. For evoxos see M. 5. 21.
CHAP. IY. rfiv 0.] M. 13. 1, 20. 30, Me. 5. 21, 10. 46,
1. Tra P (i
L. 8. 35, Acts These examples of Trapa with ace., after verbs

10. 6.
not signifying motum ad locum," seem caught from V. A. usage,
"
which gives Trapa for ?^ "juxta, apud," with ace. as often as with
dative, after verbs of same kind Lev. 10. 12, 1 Kings 10. 19, 13. 24, :
Ezek. 33. 30. For Trpos rrjv 0. see M. 13. 56.

10. ?7pu>T. avTov...Tr)v TT.]
Double ace. after epwrao) :
apparently
arising from its constant confusion with aireco, in N. T. :
possibly to be
traced to its 7X* which has both meanings, a interrogo"
representing
and "peto";
John 14. 16, 12. 21, M. 15. 23, L. 14. 18. Other instances
are L. 20. 3, J. 16. 23, M. 21. 24 but these do not quite correspond :
4 S. MARK.
NON-C. 1. Trapa and r. Oa\. 5. a XXo Se. 10. 77/9. av....
?rpo<?
T. TT. 21./o^. 22. ov yap....\0rj. 24. @\. rl a/c. 34. eVeXue.

38. eVi T. 7T. 39. 7Te<.
SEPT. 29. aVoo-r. r. 8.
CHAPTER V.
HEBR. 2. eV TT. a. 7. T/ e. #. cr. 8. e. T. TTV. voc. 11. TT/O.

T. o. 21. r]v IT. T. $. 25. ouaa e.
/;>.
at. 28. <m. 34. v. et? elp.
41. raX. #. and TO Kop.
NON-C. 16. 7TW? e. T. B. 28. o-wfl. 32. ireiep. IB. 43. &eo-r.
to the phrase here. This confusion is more curious, as Y. A. carefully

distinguish the two meanings.
12. "So that
they may see with their eyes open and not perceive,
ami hear with open ear, but not understand in case they may at some
future time turn to God and their sins be forgiven." This passage
confirms my suggestions at M. 13. 14.
the lamp brought in 1
"
21. "Is
22. The Greek here is very different from M. 10. 26 and L. 12. 2,
usually quoted as parallel, and cannot bear the meaning of our A. Y.
Perhaps we may render thus: "For a thing is not necessarily hidden,
which may have escaped manifestation hitherto ; nor was it made to be
a mystery, but to come to light." Present concealment does not prevent
future manifestation (e.g. vv. 21, 27),
23. WTtt ttKOVCtv] M. 11. 15.
29. (XTrocrWAXei TO 8.] Joel 3. 13, |0 -inp^ ea7rocrTaXaTe SpeTrayov

V. A. Rev. 14. 15, 16.
30.- "To what are we to liken?" or "with what comparison are we
to compare it?" ^K D = similitude, Trapa/SoXr), Ez. 24. 3, 17. 2; or
= pro
verb, Trapoi/ua, Ez. 18. 2. In each case P ?^P = ^
Trapa^ctAXc 7rapa(3oX.rjv.
39. cK^Trao-ev] 6. 51, Jonah 1. 11, pM?]] ^ nfe XJS HD Tt 7rot>yVo/x,eV
o-oi KOL K07racrt 77

Y. A. (mark Hebraism in KOL). The verb,
0aXacr<ra ;
originally
= "
to be tired out," is used as correlative of Hebr. verbs
meaning and quiet after

"rest labour":
e.g. 71H, pn>. It bears this
sense also in Class. Authors.
CHAP. Y. 8. TO TTV.]
Hebraism for voc., infra 41, and 10. 47, and
14. 34, see note M. 1. 20, 11. 26, Luke 8. 54, 6. 20, Gal. 4. 6, Eph.
5. 22.
22, 23. See notes 4. 1 and M. 7. 23.

25. ev p. at/*.]
Levit. 20. 18.
26. ra Trap avr^s] 3. 21. Grimm: "
quse ab ejus latere erant,

ideoque ei suppetebant." Unsatisfactorily. We may strain it to mean,
"everything
out of her purse."
S. MARK. 5
CHAPTER VI.
HEBR. 2. Svv. 3. irp. r).

K. eo-K. ev av. 7. 8vo Svo. 14. 15.
23. 35. on. 39. av/Ji7r. a. 40. Trp. Trp. 48. ev rcS e.
NON-C. 19. eVetê. 25. fjbera CTTT. 27. aireK. 31. v/x. ttur.
33. 7rporf\. av. 34. //->).
35. co/oa TT. 3G. r/ 7. (f>.
45. e&>? au. JTT.
51. K07r. 52. eVt r. a. 5G. ecrwf.
28. ox00.] M. 9. 21, note : for sense of "
healing."
34. 3. eZ; eZ/H/np/l L. 7. 50, 8. 48 ;

Y. A. for Dfe^> ,
1 Sam.
1. 17, 20. 42. This use of ?, and its literal rendering by eis in Y. A.
and 1ST. T., is adverbial; Lev. 25. 18, 26. 5, npiS 3PJ ;
Y. A. ^rd
oVôXaas ="
securely," "safely" (as in Auth. Y.) ;
Ex. 26. 9, ^,
a part, apart; Job 36. 31, TS^Pp, abundantly (Ges. "copiose");
Is.
42. 3, nc&x , "according to truth,"

i.e. i-ighteousness" (see M. 11. 29,
12. 20); "uprightly." Compare Jerem. 6. 29 and 4. 30 for KW?; Y. A.
cfc Kvoi/ and ets /xaraiov; Gal. 2. 2, ei? KCJÔI/, adverb: and Rom. 12. 3,
ets a very remarkable instance of the form, from

TO crw^povetv, soberly -,
containing the article, necessary to turn inf. into noun. The only
classical authors cited by Grimm for this use of eis, are Diodorus 19. 9
and Heliodorus 10. 30, ts K/oV, Josephus, Philo, Êlian (d<s

TO
TravreXe?).
41. *ip Np^P] Chaldee or Syriac. This is often cited in proof of
our Lord speaking familiarly in Aramaic. Dr Roberts takes the oppo
site view, suggesting, that though he usually spoke Greek, he used
Aramaic words on this occasion for the child s sake ; who, from her
youth and as being daughter of an ap^to-wctywyo?, a strict Jew probably,
c
E/3pcuos e E/3pa(W, and not an with foreign tendencies and EA.A.?7vioT>;<;
sympathies, was likely to know Greek.
CHAP. VI. 7. Sv o Svo] Y. A. passim; Gen. 7. 9, 15, D?3^ &y? Sv o

8uo :and infra 39, o-iyxTrocrta oayxTrocria,.
8, 9. Syntax very irregular.
14. at Swa /xeis] M. 7. 22, note.
19.
ei/eixev a.] Gen. 49. 23, semel in Y. A., "were full of hate
against, pressed fiercely Herod. 1. 118, 8. 27, xo A.ov evexetv nvi.
on,"
Kcu OVK
TJSwaTo] BUT could not corresponding to what Ges. calls :
vau adversativus"= sed" or

"
tamen," Gen. 17. 20, 21, Jud. 16. 15:

"
"et
Y. A. passim. Infra 7. 24.

27. Latinism -
a-TT^KovXdrwf)] ; possibly spiculator, Soprôpos.
31. avroi] "by yourselves": alone.
35. wpa TroXX?}] Very strange phrase and baffling analysis.
40. Trpaoriou] Beds in gardens, squares, plots, rows.
49. Soai/] M. 3. 9, note for the various meanings of verb.
:
S. MARK.
CHAPTER VII.
HEBR. 2. Koivals, 5. TrepiTT. 22. 6<j)0.

irov. 24. icai OVK r/8.
Also 6. 15. 20.

NoN-C. 3. TTvy/uufj. 4t.
Trap. tcp. 19. KaOap. 25. avrfjs. 26.
t}pu)ra. 35. d/coal.
SEPT. 10. o KdfcoXoywv 0. reX. 30. /3e/3X7?/i. 33. e/3aXe.
52. evrt rots aprots] I find no satisfactory explanation of this form,

and do not understand it :nor does any one seem to do so.
CHAP. VII. 2. KOU/CUS x-] KOIVOS = /Je/fyXos "profanus,"

"
defiled,
opp. to Ka$apog, aytos, ^ytacr/xeVos, d^wptoyxei/os.

unclean": As the idea
of aytoj/ was separation," we have it and
"
its derivatives in V. A. for

113, Numb. 6. 12, Lev. 25. 5, 11, Zecli. 7. 3. The exactly opposite
is contained in KOIVOS. V. A. never use it in this sense ; but in Apocr.
1 Mace. 1. 47, 62, Ovew vaa KOL KTTJVY) KOWO. and /XT} <ayti>
Koti/a = KptD ^
aad Joseph. Ann. lud. XII. 12, 13, KOIVOV? dvOpwTrovs and KOIVOV ^tov,
ex nsu a nativis Grascis Grimm. Infra See note M. 15. 11,
"
alieiio," 15.
Acts 10. 14, 28, and 11. 8, Rom. 14. 14.
3. Trvy/xJ] thoroughly: "fist-deep."
5. TrepiTraTowi] I find only one passage in V. A., 2 Kings 20. 3,

where this verb is used alone as here, to signify "go on," "conduct them
selves," "live." But in N. T. there are many (e.g. Acts 21. 21): chiefly
in S. John and Paul, Eph. 4. 1, Rom. 13. 13, 2 Cor. 5.
S. 8, 2 J. 4, 6.
KaXws aêrtac] tis well of you to set at naught."

"
9.
10. 0av. TcX.]

= nO-V ni, Ex. 21. 17, same in V. A. See note,
M. 15. 4, for Ka/coXoycov.
19. KaOaptôv TT. T. /?.] Possibly, "clearing away all that has been
eaten." But there may be some special force in KaOa.pL&Lv, as following
KOIVOVV so closely ; expressing, as it does, the exactly opposite idea.
22. o><9.
TTOV.]
M. 20. 15 note.
26. EXXifvis]
= a Gentile, see Col. 3. 11. The term "EXXrjv includes
all heathens. She was a Canaanite, M. 15. 21. Tjpwra "she
kept asking
Him": mark confusion between this verb and ture w, supra 4. 11, note.
30. /ê/Â^/xe i^v] fidXXw = "
put," very common in N. T., from

use in V. A., for &W pono, M. 26. 12, note, infra 33.
34. e<jxj>aOd]
for nriSH Niph., from nnp aperuit: Aramaic form,
3. 17.
35. at aVoai] Acts 17. 20, Heb. 5. 11; all
"His ears": L. 7. 1,
like this, plural with article. None of these seems quite parallel to the
Classical use, cited by L. and S., O/CIKOT} without article; aKoat?
tl<S aKoas IXOtiv, 8 1*
S. MARK. 7
CHAPTER VIII.
HEBE. 4. eV e/>?;/A.
12. el Sod. 15. /SXe-rr. a?rd. 19. efc T. TT.
31. aTTO T. 7T.
Nox-C. 1. prj
e%. rl (f).
7. el-ire TT. 9. avreX. 12. T TTZ/.
22. (ep. 80. eVert/z.

SEPT. 32. Trapprjala.
CHAPTER IX.
HEBE. 1. eV S. 11. on Xey. 19. TT/QO? v. ear. 25. TO Try.
CHAP. VIII. 3.
luXvOfaovrai] M. 15. 32, Hebr. 12. 3, 5, "un
strung, relaxed," as after fatigue. Frequent in V. A., to express

weariness and exhaustion, for 16. 14, 17. 29, Is. 46. 1, ^ or *|$, 2 Sam.
and for HEn, Is. 13. 7, and other words of similar meaning. And it lias
Classical authority.
4. ITT
ep?7/Aias]
Grimm defines "
eTrt, c. gen. de loco in quo ;

de loco
in cujus superficie." Must not the latter condition always hold, for
strict grammatical correctness 1 We may perhaps say here,
"
upon
desert ground": but it is strained. corresponds, in But /JJ,
to which CTTI
V. A., seems to mean "apud. juxta," without any necessary notion of

super" involved (see Gesenius) and this has probably affected the use :
of iirl in K
T. 1 Cor. 6. 1, M. 28. 14, note.
12. d 8.] et negandi, for DN, in elliptical expressions: V. A. passim,
1 Sain. 15. 45, ^5>!
DK "H!
^fl
g K^ ptos d Treo-etrai; 2 Sam. 11. 11,
nb>g$
DX î;n g j ^^ o- v d Tro^ o-w; 1 Kin. l. 51, rvp* DN ^ yz\
o/xooraro) /xot et ov âi/arwcret (mark here the insertion of ov). Ps. 94.
11, quoted Hebr. 3. 11, 4. 3.
15. SteoT&Xero] 5. 43, 7. 36, 9. 9, M. 16. 20, Acts 15. 24, Hebr.
12. 20. This middle voice is found in V. A. several times; chiefly in
Ez. : for Hiph. "Vntfl monuit. Grimm names Aristotle and Polybius as
it.
using
/ÂeVere CXTTO]
12. 38: these are the only instances of this form,
which appears to be Hebraic.
20. Fragment-fillings of how many baskets ]
" "
30.
cTreri/xr/crei/]
sensu mitiore, severius admoneo
"
= charge strictly" :
never so used, apparently, "apud Grsecos"

(to use Grimm s term for
Classical writers) nor in V. A.
32.
TrapprjorLo] See John 7. 4 and 11. 54, Trapp^cna TrepteTraret, and
Col. 2. 15; LXX. Lev. 26. 13 for n-1 Olpip "with a
high hand": rather
"
erecto corpore."
CHAP. IX. This use of on here and verse 28

11. is very curious and
unique. Are there not two Questions? the first, on \tyovcrw... with :
8 S. MARK.
2G. 31. ort. 29. ev ovSevl...v Trp. 39. eVl T< o. 41. eV TOJ o.
43. et9 T. 7. 47. 7eez>.

rof) TT. 50. eV rtW.
NON-C. 6. ySei ri AaX. 12. eVt T. ft. 21. 77-60-09 %/?. ok.
35. ec/>a>zA
42. Ka\6v...@e/3\7iTai.
SEPT. 39. /catco\oy.
CHAPTER X.
HEBR. 2. e/ e feo-, M. 12. 10, note. 8. eV. ot S. ew, M. 2. 6,
note. 11. eV av. 24. Trevr. eVt T.

%p. 26. /cat r/9- 33. on.
f
4G. TT. T. o. 47. o ft. A. 51. Pa/3.
NON-C. 11. o? e w aV. 17. 6*9. 23. 7TW9 3. 30. eav /AT) X.
33. /carafcp. Qav. 38. T/. 42. ol &OK. dpxeiv. 45. 77X^6 B. 49. etTre (/>.
CHAPTER XL
f
HEBR. 3. 17. on. 4. Trpos r. 6. 9. 10. H<7. eV T. ty. 28.
TT. e^.
NON-C. 8. et9 T. 6. 14. <j>dyot.
22. e^. TT. @. 24. z; aireio-Oe.
SEPT. 16. ^te in sense of permitting: L. 18. 16.
its answer, HA/as...7ravTa : the second, /cat TTWS..., answered verse 13.
12. CTTI TOV vt.]

John 12. 16, we have avrw yeyp. dative.
CTT
19. Trpos v/xas lo-.] See notes M. 13. 56 and 2 Th. 3. 10: and com
pare infra 11.4.
42. Curious use of Tenses :
baffling explanation.
44. Quotation from LXX. Is. 66. 24, almost identical. See notes
M. 5. 22, 29, for ye ewxv TOV TT.
CHAP. X. 24. 7re7rot0.]

with dative: see note M. 27. 43, and supra,
cap. 1. 15.
33. Ka.To.Kp. avrov 0avar<i>]
a most strange construction, inexplicable
by any ordinary rules of Greek syntax.

42. ol SoKoiWe? apx a/ ] Grimm renders qui censentur imperare, "
a very strained interpretation.

qui agnoscmitur imperatores": but this is
It is very difficult to unravel the real force of the words.
46. irapa]
with ace., for ^$ near : 4. 1, note.
49. etTTcv av. <wvr7$.]

a thoroughly ungrainniatical and unclassical
phrase: L. 19. 15, 2 Cor. 4. 6.
CHAP. XI. 10. oSo-avm lv T.

ty.] M. 21. 10, note.
22. TTto-rtv .]
The expression defies analysis : we see what it
means, bub cannot define how it gets the meaning.

S. MARK. 9
CHAPTER XII.
HEBR. 1. eV TT. 6. 29. on. 10. ei s /e.
y. 14. /3X. efc
14. 32.
. . eV
e X. . 36. ev r. I\v.
. v. 38. /X.
.
airb, supra 8. 15.
/3X. air, . .
NoN-C. 4.
fc(f)a\. 13. Xoy&>.
18. 24. omz>e? and /-IT).
28.
TTola. 30. ef oX. 34. vow. 37. o TT.
o^. 41. Trok 6 o. /:?.
42.
SEPT. 12. 19. 20. aQirjfu, in sense of "leave," M. 18. 12, note.
44. filov = means of living, L. 15. 13, note.
CHAP. XII. 10, 11. See notes, M. 2. 6, 21. 42 : the passage is an

exact quotation from Y. A. The feminine avrrj is literal rendering of
the Hebr. feminine HNT.
12. Trpos currovs] "with a view to them," "in reference to them":
Horn. 10. 21.

13. Xoyo>]
The parallel passages M. 22. 15, L. 20. 20, have ev Aoyw
and Ao yov. This use of Aoyos, sing, where we should expect plural, is
curious.
14. CTT aXâ as] "on the side of truth." Or perhaps a strict
literal translation of the Hebrew idiom (vide Gesen. 71?): e.g. "li?^ ?W
LXX. aSi/cw? (i.e. 1/^8(09), see my note, Matt. 11. 19 Ps. 31. 24, *in hy
;
LXX. IN ADVERBIAL SENSE: see infra 32. And so eV aA.

. But it has classical authority : Demosthenes passim.
30. Exact quotation from Y. A. ;
<
for ?. For future a yaTTT/Vets see
note M. 19. 18.
36. M. 22. 43 has lv Trêv/xart = "by inspiration."
Both forms are
intensely Hebraic and furnish a good illustration of the perplexities that
confront and bewilder any Student of the Sacred Text, acquainted with
Classical Greek only, if he is truthfully and honestly striving to under
stand what he has before him into English.
: and not merely to turn it
If he is content with the bald, literal translation of our E. Y., "in
spirit"
or "
by the Holy Ghost"

corresponding to the Yulgate, "in
spiritu" spiritu sancto," on the plea that he fully understands

and "in
what the phrases severally mean, and does not need any exact critical
investigation of the original expression we must deplore the intro :
duction of such a spirit into so serious an enquiry. The first step

towards any profitable study of G. T., is to divest oneself absolutely of
all oldmemories of the familiar English Yersion, and of the associations
popularly connected with its well remembered phraseology and then to :
endeavour, without any & priori bias, to discover the real meaning. I
need not say that in spirit" whatever sense may have been popularly
"
connected with it in this particular passage, is widely different from the

10 S. MARK.
CHAPTER XIII.
HEBR. 3. 9. 16. ek T. o. 14. 8. r. e>.
M. 24. 15, note. 20.
ov... jra(Ta a. r
22. Sober, crrj/j,.
25. StWyitef?.
NoN-C. 6. ITTI rep ovcfjt,. 19. GTT d. KT. 33. Trore.
SEPT. 3. 9. 16. eh = at, or ?zear: notes M. 13. 56, 26. 18.
25. at Svva/jLeis..., Is. 34. 4. 27. aTT dtcp.,..ovp. 34. a<el<?.
CHAPTER XIV.
HEBR. 4. efc T/ T?
aV. 6. eV e>ol.
14. 27. 58. 69. 71. on.
27. eV e/406. 36. A/3. 6 TT. 49. ^/u.. TT/). u.
and 54. 60. et? T. JJL.
62. T7~/9 3. 64. evoxov 0. notes M. 5. 22, 1 Cor. 11. 27, Heb. 2. 15.
NON-C. 1. TTO)?. 2. jnrj7roT...ecrTa(,. 5. 778... 7775. and evefip.

9. et? o. T. A:. 19. et? /c. el? and /^r^ 70). 31. e/c IT ____ IJLO\\OV
and ov...a7rapv. 32. ew? TT/O.
36. ov rL..crv. 41. avreêt. 42. ay.
43. yu/era /it. 44. crvo cr. 51. eTrt ^y-
^^- 5X ât ior...r)Gav. 65.
e/5. 72. eVi/3.
SEPT. 25. yewy/m. 50. atê
more correct rendering of the Hebraic ei/

Trrev/xart
"
by divine inspira
tion," more fully expressed by the form in Me. iv TW TTV. TW aytiu.
CHAP. XIII. 19. COT apx^5 KT.] The omission of article is simply
Hebraic in its irregularity : and in this particular context may possibly
be due to the opening words of Genesis. Head carefully J. 1. 1, note.
20. Observe Hebr. idiom: note, M. 24. 22, L. ^3, 1. 38, Apoc.
21. 27.
25. cu
Swa/xeis...] L. 21. 26, note. The singular form is more
frequent in V. A. as the equivalent of K2.
27. aV Z Kpov] Note, M. 24. 31.
32. et
pj] but, on the contrary : M. 24. 36, L. 4. 26, 27, Gal. 2. 16.
CHAP. XI Y. 4. aTrwXeta] M. 26. 8, note.

41. ctTrexet] "W. and
quote Herod. 3. 142 as using aTre xet
"VV.
for "
licet." Anacr. Ode 28. 33. This is the only instance

Schl. gives
in N. T. Not found in V. A.
43. /uera /mx .] M. 24. 31, note.
54. "UK in Hebrew occasionally means fire, Is. 44. 16, 47. 14,
where V. A. has Trvp though almost always elsewhere : Hence <ws.
<jf3s
may possibly have come to be taken in the same double sense as *ViN, for
which it so generally stands.
62. T77s 8w.] Note, M. 26. 64.
65. efiaXXov] The only instance of this meaning of verb in N. T. ;
none occurs in Y. A.
72. e7rt/?a/\ojv]
Some refer this to "covering up his face."
S. MARK. 11
CHAPTER XV.
HEBE. 21. dyyap. 34. O ....et9 rl.
NoN-C. 1. avfjifB. TT. 11. avea. 15. TO tV TT. 22. </>e/>.

36.
47. TTOI).
CHAPTER XVI.
HEBR. 5. eV r. S. 17. ev ro> oV.
NoN-C. 6. I Se.
CHAP. XV. 1. eVt TO wpwt] "15^5.

ets TO Trpcot V. A., Ps. 30. 6,
59. 17.
2. 0-1;
Xeyeis] M. 26. 25, note.
15. IK.
TT.] satisfacere; suam dare satisfactionem. A. 17. 9.
34. o eoV..ts TI] M. 1. 20, 27, 46, notes: look out examples
given there and supra Me. 5. 8. Ets Tt is simply the literal rendering
of HD7 why Hebrew not Greek.
:
47. eflewp. TTOV Ti0.] For non-sequence of Tenses, past followed by-
present, infra 16. 1, so common in N. T., see M. 1. 22, note.
CHAP. XVI. 5. V. A. always render PP* by plural :

generally CK
,
as infra 19, answering to PP^P.
S. LUKE.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 5. eV r. 77
a. 6. iropevofji. 7. 18. irpo/3. eV T. y. av. 15.
17. eV (/>/}.
18. ctra T/, . 20. etv r. K. au. 21. eV r.
^/o.
29. e?rl T. X. 32. f/. ui|r.
34. aVS. 01) 7. 37. OVK d8 p^fia.
44. Iv dj. 49. 7T. yLt
$VV. 51. 67T. /C. 6l/ /3. 58. yLter ai). 69. K.
O-WT. 76. 7T/30 TT. 77. eV (/>.
78. eV ot?. 79. <r/c. ^. Also 25.
46. 61.
Nox-C. 15. CT4. 20. /AJ).
25. eV 7>....a<^.
39. /êra o-.
54. fjLvrjo-0. 57. eryew.

SEPT. 17. eVa)7r. for efjiTrpoaQev, see 5. 19 for contrary use.
20. ai/0 az/. 36.
CHAP. I. 5. ei/ rats Ty/xepats] M. 2. 1, note. See Esther 1. 1,
where, to avoid the non-Hellenic Y. A. puts /facrtXeta ; almost as rjiicpcu,

Hebrew *?.
1
bad; and no article, as if to correspond with ""P
7. Trpo^. ev T. ^p.. avTuv] Genesis 24. 1, D^? ^? a l so Josh. 13. 1, :
in V. A. 7rpo/3e/3r7/ccus rj/jLepwv.
17. ei wVtov instead of Z/JLTrpoaOev, M. 5. 16.
20. av^ <5v]

= 1t?8|9, or 1K& ty!, or "K
^ : 4. 18, 19. 44. Of course,
the primary, original meaning is "wherefore"; and not "because."
Name
32. m6s ity.] li^n |2. Daniel has
of God ;
4.
by itself, as an Epithet and
21, 29, 31. The Hebrew
^ jivf is very common as an
adjective combined with ?& Infra 6. 35.
34. V. A. always give this for BK jnj, Gen. 4. 1, 19. 8, Numb.

31. 17.
36. In V. A. (TvXXa/ji/?av<io
= concipio : but not in Classical Authors.
78. ei/
01?] Hebr. for ?, cawftv.
79. o-Kta
ûi/arov] M. 4. 16, note.
S. LUKE. 13
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 6. at rip. 10. TT. r. X. 14. ev vty. 15. KOI ey....Kal

irrov. 15. 19. prjfjia.
21. rov TT. and ical K\. 34. Kziiai els.
38. V0a>/A.
Also 27. 29. 3G.
NON-C. 26. 45. pfj 18. 37. w/rra A:.
??//,
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 5. 16. 20. KOI = crt.
NoN-C. 14. cty. 23. ap^.

SEPT. 7. 76^. e%. 16. 6 i
CHAPTER IV.
HEBR. 4. <m...6eo. 22. 7-179 ^. 25. eV a. 34. T/ 77. /cal a.
38. 77P&JT. Me. 4. 10, note. Also 1. 7. 12. 19. 21. 32. 41. 43.
CHAP. II. 4. Iii V. A. Trarpta everywhere = 2X JVa^ or nnst^ p,

"
the
Father s house."
10. "All the people":

i.e. the Jews.
14. V fy.] (See M. 21. 9, note.) V. A. for D n*f>3,
Job 16. 19,
"in Heaven": Ps. 92. 9, Dhlp is an epithet of Jehovah. V. A. < 8e
evSoKt a] Note, M. 11. 26. Can it mean here, "the

power of pleasing
God"; "acceptance with God"?
15. pâ] = = thing, passim: V. A. Gen. 15. 1.
"Q;J
21. Here TOV Treptr.

= 7 l^fj note M. 1. 6. Mark Hebraism in KCU
34. Double notion of a stone set np for (1) a Stumbling Block, an

object to knock against and fall over, and (2) a Sign.
38. av#o>/x.]
M. 11. 25, note.
41. Dative of time when, "point

of time":
very rare in N. T.
Mk. 1. 21, note.
CHAP. III. 5. carat ets]

= ycvqa-CTai
= 7 ""I*PI
: M. 1. 6, note. We
have here a quotation from memory not exactly agreeing with V. A.
:
7. T. CKTT. o.
/Ja7rr.] Irregular construction common both in Hebrew :
and V. A.
16. to-^vp.] Note, M. 3. 11 ;
a word not forcible enough for the
idea, to our notions, as derived from its Classical use.

21. Iv TW /:?.]
This is almost, but not quite, equivalent to gen.
absolute. KCU I.
/?.]
Here KCU is not "and" but "also."
CHAP. IY. 4. OVK ZTT a. ft. .]

M. 4. 4, note important. :
7. eVojTnov /AOV = *3pr. The Greek words do not carry the meaning.
14 S. LUKE.
NoN-C. 13. <%
K. 14. KCL& o. T. TT. 33. $. fjuey. Also 1C. 34.
SEPT. 7. evooTTiov. 18. ov
CHAPTER V.
HEBR. 1. 12. fy....K. av. rjv. 3. four. 17. 8. Kup. 26. 36.
<m. 34. VI. T.
VV/Jicf).
NON-C. 7. r eX0. cr. 19. fir). 36. et Se ^. 37. pd\\et.

SEPT. 11. a<. 19. e/jLTrp.
for evamov, infra 12. 8.
CHAPTER VI.
HEBR. 4. T /or.
T. irpoO. 8. et? r. //,.
12. eyev....^rj\6e.
15. ZT/X. 20. ot irrio xpl, see note, M. 5. 3. 35. v. r. vty. supra
1. 32 and M. 21. 9, notes.
NoN-C. 7. Traper. iva eftpaxri. 12. ev rfj irp. rov 15. .
*Iov$av la/cwjSov. 17. r[\6ov aKOiaat,. 18. o^X. 35. eTrl TOI)? a.
43. OUA: e TTOLOVV.
12. This passage shows clearly that ort is not used for Quotations
alone, nor always : for in v. 10 it forms part of V. A. text whereas, :
in the Quotation in v. 11, there is no OTI in V. A.

"
13. o xpi K.] till opportunity offered."
Curious use of gen. with Kara in this sense whence obtained

1
14. : ?
18. In Gen. 22. 1G, $! is, in Y. A., ov CIVCKW, and is equivalent

"V>$
to avff wv, L. 1. 20, 19. 44, being its literal basis. The latter is good
Greek, the former bad but to the V. A. Translators they seemed, appa
:
rently, identical. TTTCOXOS] M. 5. 3, note. Our English Version gives

"meek" in this passage of Isaiah.
23. Trapa/3.]
= proverb here : as V. A. 1 Sam. 10. 12, Ez. 18. 2.
CHAP. V. 34. Troiô-at v.} M. 8. 25, J. 6. 10, Acts 17. 26. Whence
is this use of Trotetv derived It suits English idiom exactly, and so
?
does not startle us, but it is not Greek: I trace it in V. A., but not
often, e.g. Ps. 104. 32, Jerem. 32. 23, Job 5. 18, gen. for Hiphil, but it
is not a Hebrew idiom.
35.
"
But a time will come :

and, when the Bridegroom shall have
been taken from them, then shall they fast."
CHAP. VI. 5. A strong instance for ore in asseveration : M. 7. 23,

note, Acts 28. 25.
20. ISTom. plural for Voc. is rare.
24. avre xw seems to carry notion of sufficiency, M. 6. 2, 5. In Gen.

43. 23, v$ Nil
Dp^P?, TO dpyvpiov tyôn/ evSo/a/xoiV aW^M, V. A. whatever
it may mean.
32. 1 Pet. 2. 19, TOVTO Xa P *
L< 7T a
P a @(3.
S. LUKE. 15
CHAPTER VII.
HEBR. 1. el* r. a. Me. 7. 35, note. 4.16. on. 11. eyev....

12. KOI ISOV. 21. ^. 23. CT/C. V 27.
7TOp.^
<X7TO
/AoL 7T/OO 77/00(7.
28. eV 7. yvv. M. 11. 11, note. 35. K. e8ue. rj. a. a7ro...M. 11. 19,
note. 50. vrop. et?
elprjvrjv M. 5. 34, note.
NON-C. 3. epu>Tv...iaaru)0-r). 6. 7. erne \. 23. 09 <JK. eai>
JUT). 24. efeX....0ea<7. 28. b {urcp. 33.42. /^re. 30. ?j p.... (fray p.
PasHndic. followed by Subj. infra 9. 45. 37. 719. 39
40. ew cr. em. 42. it? for oz).
CHAPTER VIII.
HEBR. 1. /cal e<y..../cal
av. 8. 8. 6 e%. wra arc. 15. Iv K. K.
and ev VTTO/J,. 28. TI e. A:, cr. 35. Trapa r. TT. 43. ovaa.
Also 48. 49. 54, Me. 5. 8.
NoN-C. 4. Tc3z/ A:. TT. 5. o /êz/. 13. 777309 Katpov. 17.

et? <^>.
e. 27. e/c
^. /. 29. TT. 7. ^/?.
CHAPTER IX.
HEBR. 18. 67eV avvrjo-av. 22. ort asseverandi. 41. e er.
7T/0C9 v. M. 13. 5G Me.

; 9. 19, notes. 49. eVt TW o. 51. eyev. Be...
CHAP. VII. 21. fOepdir. diro /xao-rtycov] V. A. use /xao-rt^ for W3,
one of the meanings of which is leprosy (Lev. 13. 3), and elsewhere
macula, ncevus. Hence possibly our English Translators, Ps. 90. 10,
render /x. by "plague": and so the sense of "disease" may have become
connected with it, as in Me. 3. 10, 5. 29, and here.
32. TT. rots KaO.] For this construction, see supra 3. 7.
45. Mark emphasis in Kara<.,

M. 26. 48.
CHAP. VIII. 10. Compare M. 13. 14, Me. 4. 12. This passage of
S. Luke is much the plainest and clearest.
21. Ti-oieu/
Aoyoi/j
A very singular usage.
27. V. A. use IKCU/OS for multus, Ez. 1. 24, côovryi/ vSa-ros iKavov,
and this is common in Apocrypha, 1 Mace. 13. 11, SuVa/xiv iKa.vr)v, see
Xenophon Cyrop. 2. 1. 8, Anab. 4. 8. 18, Polyb. Hist. 2. 12. As we

use "plenty"
and "enough,"
in. sense of "many."
Infra 23. 8, 9.
CHAP. IX. 28. e

y 7;/xepai...Kai...aVe/3r;...7rpoo-.] Most irregular
construction: involving Hebraisms and non-classical anomalies.
1C S. LUKE.
Aral av. and rov Trop.
M. 2. 6, note. 52. TT/JO Trp.
Me. 1. 2. 61. rot?
et? TW ol.
NON-C. 3. az> S.
%. 13. (j).
and et ^r]ri...d yopaa-wfjiev.
Sore
14. KaraK\. av. K. 22. diroKT. 31. eXeyov T. e. 33. p}....Aeyet.
46. TO T&. . au. 48. 6 7. /utfp. 52. 6tV...ctcrT6 er. 54. et vr.
./<tetfa>z>
TT. . 57. direp^rj. 60. a<>5.
CHAPTER X.
HEBR. 2. ovz;. 10. ek r. TT. 13. at 8. 21. wu...<rov. 27.
ayaTT/jcreis, M. 6. 33, 19. 18, notes. 37. o TT. e. />ter

a. Also 1. 6.
OO
If oo. / .
NoN-C. 21. ev av. r. w. 30. d<f) avjKvplav. 35. 7rl T. a-u.
41. Tvp/3drj Latinism.

SEPT. 2. 35. eK/3d\\y, 21. e%ofjLO\o>yov/jLai
and ovTa)S...crov.
34. rw eKetvovs etcr.] Strictly rendered, tins means the exactly

ev
opposite of what took place, and limits the overshadowing by the cloud
to our Lord and Moses and Elias. It is, of course, an instance of
un grammatical construction.
3G. ev TW yei/.]
"When the voice had past";
and yet Yulg. give
"
dum fieret vox."
39. //.era a.] Notes, M. 24. 31, Me. 14. 43, Acts 2. 28.
51.
TrpoV. ecrrr/pê] So V. A. render D^| J er 21. D^ .
10, Ez.
21.2, and D^S JD^ Ez. 14. 8 ;
a merely literal rendering.
CHAP. X. 2. ovv in V. A. often stands for 1, because 1 often means

"
thus ovv and KCU are both equivalents of 1: can they in
therefore":
consequence have come to be used one for the other ? It looks so here.
6. vlos eip.] Common Hebr. idiom D1/* J5, passim in V. T. |3, <^n
1 Kings 1.52, mos 8wa/xews Y. A. ; Eph. 2. 2, vtos ctTretêtas, 1 Pet. 1.
14, TeKva vTraKo^s, M. 8. 12, note.
7. ra Trap* a.] Grimm supplies Soêrra, Phil. 4. 18.
10. 7r/\a/ma] Y. A. always for 3 rn, "wide

place,"
or "street."
19. Compare Ps. 91. 13, "Thou slialt go upon the adder..."
21. vai...vSoKta, M. 11. 26, note.
27.most intensely Hebraic and not Greek, which has

This future is
no such force of command connected with its future tense, as the

Hebrew and English have (in shall). M. 5. 48, 19. 18, notes.
37. Qy Ipri niJ
Literally rendered by Y. A. passim : as here.
y]
2 Sam. 10. 2, Troirycrcu eAeos /xera A.VVWV.
S. LUKE. 17
CHAPTER XI.
HEBR. 4. o 0e/X. 7. et? r. K. e. M. 13. 56, J. 1. 1, notes. 22.
ecj) f)
7re7r. 32. et? TO /c. Also 20.
NON-C. 3. eTTiovvLov. 5. 7ropevcr....i7rp. 36. . 37. Jp.
38. e/3a7TT. 41. TO. e^. 50. diro K. K. 54.
SEPT. 34. a-TrXofc, M. 6. 22, note.
CHAPTER XII.
HEBR. 4. <o/3.
airo. 5. ek T. 7. 8. 6>oX.
ez/. 10. efc T. i5.
31. TrpoareO. 32. TO //,.

TT. voc. 56. <m,
M. 7. 23, note.
NON-C. 1. i/ofc. 10. 7r9 09 e X. 33. //-T}.
36. TroYe d.
êt
46. aTria-Tcov. 47. 7rpo9 T. 0. for Kara. 58. 809 py. and Trpd/cropL.
CHAP. XI. 4. ctyei X.] M. 6. 12, note.

5 8 and 11 .
Utterly irregular construction.
20. eV 3.]
M. 3. 11, note, infra 14. 31. See note, L. 22. 49,
Apoc. 13. All palpable Hebraisms, adopted, no doubt,
10, 19. 15.
insensibly and unconsciously into the Greek of our Lord s time, from the
familiar phraseology of V. A., in which ? is almost always rendered
literallyby ev. And just as V. A. followed Hebr. idiom, and 1ST. T.

authors followed V. A., so the Vulgate Translation has kept in the same
track, and constantly puts in for lv in passages similar to the one before
us, against Latin idiom, and the clear sense :
e.g. here; "in
digito Dei"
;
infra 22. 49, "si

percutimus in gladio?" 1 Cor. 4. 21, "in virgd veniam
ad vos?" These instances of the way in which long and intimate
acquaintance with V. A. and N. T. moulded the expressions of the

Latin Translators, men of education and learning, illustrate and confirm
the probability of the argument for referring all similar violations of
Greek Idiom in T. to a Hebrew source. And it is remarkable how
IS".
the phraseology of the Vulgate has affected the style even of the most
learned Latin Fathers e. g. S. Ambrose (De fide I. v. 42), : ISTon in
"
dialectic*! complacuit Deo salvum facere populum suum." Just as our

own popular theological terminology is coloured throughout by the forms
of expression prevalent in our Authorised Version.
41. TO.
ei/oVra]
A remarkable phrase : not used, apparently, in
Classical authors, and not found in V. A.
CHAP. XII. 8. M. 10. 32, note. Trommius gives no instance of
o/u.oXoyetv Iv from V. A. Schleusner gives some of fnin with ?y and j
5
.
29. "Be not unsettled and worried."

31. T. TT. 7rpooTe#. v.] A very difficult and important passage.
M. 6. 33, note; infra 20. 11.
GU. 2
18 S, LUKE.
SEPT. 1. ir poo-eft e. djrb, M. G. 1, note. 8. e/Airp, for evto
5.19.
CHAPTER XIII.
HEBR. 4. o$et\. supra 11. 4. 9. ek TO p. 27. epy. T. a. 33.
Tropev. Also 19. 23.

NON-C. 1. 31. ev a. r. K. 2. So*. 11. pr). 25, a</>
ov.
CHAPTER XIV.
HEBR. 1. real ey....rcal. 31. ev 8.
%. M. 3 11, Jude 14, notes.
34. pup. ev r. dpr. M. 5. 13, note. 35. e x wra a. . Also 2. 3. 30.
NON-C. 7. eTrex&v. 8. /caraK\. els r. Trp. 8.9. fj,rj....pei So?

T. T. and yLter a. 10. avaTrecrai. 12. (frcovei,. 13. Trot. So^. 15.
a yor.
<ary.
17. r^ ajpa. 18. a?ro ^. and epcorw. 19. 31. TTO/O. S.
28.
42. M. 24. 45, ^cpaTreta = ^cpaTTcvovres. Herod. 5. 21.

53. Change of case after CTTI, is utterly inexplicable.
Probably a Latinism da
"
68. 8os epy.] :

operam."
CHAP. XIII. 23. Literal translation of Efc<
interrogative, 14. 3,
copied literally in Vulgate : "si
pauci suiit" and "
si licetsabb. curare,"
and 22. 49, si percutimus "
1"
25. Strange confusion of tenses and moods. Perhaps KCU d-n-oKp.

may be a Hebraism "when once he has shut... then shall he answer."
:
27. 2 Mace. 3. 6,
epy. T^S apo/u as : the word is not found in V. A.
28. o K\. ...]
M. 8. 12, note.
29. The kingdom of Heaven spoken of as a Feast : as Is. 25. 6.
33. Tropev.] as TrepnraTeu/ in same sense.
"
go on my way"
:
34. The mixture of Persons in this verse is very perplexing.

CHAP. XIY. 27. (3. T. err.]
It may be doubted whether the meaning
of this expression is generally analysed and ascertained. It is assumed
to be equivalent to
"
crucifying the
mortification,"
"
self-denial,"
"
flesh";
and no doubt it implies this, though in a secondary not a primary
sense. How then is the second idea involved in the first, and deducible
from it 1 Because the man condemned to bo crucified had to carry his
cross to the place of execution : hence "to
carry a cross" was an open
sign, a demonstration, that some one was to be put to death : a symbol
and emblem of death to be inOicted. take up and carry Hence "to
one s own cross"

voluntarily, came metaphorically to signify the willing-
S. LUKE. 19
CHAPTER XV.
HEBE. 16. ajro r. K. 18. et? r. ov. K. e. a. Also 2. 27.
NoN-C. 4. 8. eo>? e" . 7. 77. 13. pa/cpav. 22. Trpwryv. Also

1.29.
CHAPTER XVI.
HEBR. 8. roz/ ot. r. a., ot w. r. a/, r., and virep^.êveav. 9.
/. r. a. 10. a$iKo<$. 11. TO) a. /J,....d\7j9ivbv. 26. earr/p. 27. ep,
NON-C. 2. 0o>i;.
au. 14. e feyu,. 20. ee/3\. 24. #tyi?...
vSaroi.
ness "
to kill sometliing deserving of death/ "
to mortify the evil deeds

of the sinful body,"
"
to crucify the flesh,"

and "
to exhibit and avow

openly the intention to do this and so has passed into the common :"
sense of a symbol of mortification," ^ftli open profession of self-sacrifice

"
and self-denial."
CHAP. XV. 12. 0io S ] = "facilitates vivendi, opes," Me. 12. 44, L. 8.
43. V. A. Cant. 8. 7. The same sense seems common in Apocrypha.
7rt/5aXXov] This phrase has classical authority, being found in
Herodotus and Demosthenes, and occurs in Diodorus 14. 17, and
Polybius. There are some instances in Apocrypha, Tob. 6. 11, 1 Mace.
10. 30, 2 Mace. 3. 3, 9. 16 but none in V. A. :
16. arro T.
K.]
For this use of aVo for jt? expressing cause or instru
ment, see M. 7. 16 and Heb. 5. 7, notes.
CHAP. XVI. people may receive me," qu on m

"
4. "That admette":
so infra, 9, "that there may be some one to receive you" i.e. : "that
you
may be received."
6. He gave them the bills, drawn out by himself in the correct

amounts, and allowed them to alter the figures.
8. o K.] i.e. "the rich man, his master." Our Lord s remarks on
the parable begin at "6Yi ot wo!..."
9. M. 11. 19, note. Here aSixos = i/revSifo unreal, unreliable;

SiKatos = oXijflivos. 1 Tim. 3. 16, eSwcawuî; "was authenticated, pro
claimed to be truo Christ, by the Holy Spirit,"
at his Baptism. S. John
3. 20, 7. 18.
20. e/3e/3A>7To]
A quasi-Imperfect ; /Je/JArjTai]
a quasi-Present :
M. 8. 6.
22. KoA.7rov]
In 23, KoAzrots.
26. eoT^piKTai] Used in much the same sense as orepe co/xa in Gen. 1.
for yf?^ "
the wide expanse of Heaven."

20 S. LUKE.
CHAPTER XVII.
HEBR. 4. dîja-eis. 10. cm S. 11. 7. Kal...8i^px- 20. T?
/3aa. TOV . M. 3. 2, note.
NoN-C. 1. dvevB....rov. 2. \VCTLT. ...77. 3. TT/?. Icwr. M. 6. 1,

note. 7. amTT. 8. IT. rl S. and (/>.
A:. TT. 9. o/<:&5. 13. #/>. $.
24. e/e 7-99... efe T. 29. e/3p. 35. eVl T. av. Also 15. 20. 33.
SEPT. 1. o-KavS. M. 18. 7, note. 21. eVro?. 83. o>oy.
35.
67rt TO au. and d(f>e0.
CHAPTER XVIII.
HEBR. 6. 6 icp. T.
a. 43. eSo/c. aZ. Also 11. 13. Nomin.
NON-C. 2. /}. 4. eVl X .
y
5. W T. 6. VTT. 6. T/. 10. ave/3.
Trp. 14. Trap* e. 15. Trpocr iva a. 24. TTW? S. 31. 767/0. ...ra5
x
ut. 39. TTpody. eVer. i (7i(i)7rr)crr). .
SEPT. 16. aere.
CHAP. XVII. 1.
aêi/SeKTw] (from erSexerat) "an
impossible
tiling,"
"an
impossibility":
an impossibility of scandals not
"there is
coming."
Acts 3. 12 affords an almost parallel instance of a verbal
adjective passing into and used as a Substantive.

3. TT/DOO-. eaur.] Acts 5. 35. V. A. render thus ">9^j
Gen. 24. 6,
Ex. 10. 28. Infra 20. 46, M. 6. .1.

4. a<.
aT(S] Fut. for Imper., M. 5. 48, 19. 18. Apoc. 4. 10.
9. 8oK0] = cogito, M. 3. 9. V. A. for 3BTI, Gen. 38. 15, 28oev
avryv Tropvrjv etvat.

21. eKros] V. A for ^5 "in medio": Ps. 38. 3, 108. 21, arid also
for Plural of ^Tli?., Ps. 102. 1, Is. 16. 11, as if it were equivalent, in their
usage, to "in tlie midst of"
as well as "inside."
29. t(3p. TT.]

= "
on pleuvoit."
33.^woy.]
The only two instances in N. T. There
Acts 7. 19.
are several in V. A. of the word in this sense to keep alive," as equiva "
lent to the Pihel or Hiphil of n;n Ex. 1.17, Judges 8. 19, 1 Kings 2. 6, ?
27. 9. It is probably peculiar to V. A.

35. cVi TO av.] V.A. for H ?!, M. 22. 34, note, Acts 1. 15. 1
CHAP. XVIII. 16. a<ere] = suffer, permit," very common use of

"
verb in V. A. the literal rendering of ns"in, Hiphil of HD^ 2 Kings

:
4. 27, avTTJv for H^H. Also for JH3, Gen. 20. 6, Judges 15. 1.
a<es nj>
31. TO)
ftw]
ycyp.very unusual form in ordinary Greek. A
33. TQ r;>.]
Dative of "
time when": unusual in N. T. M. 12. 1,
note : more frequent in L. than in the other Evangelists, as the other
cognate forms j
infra 20. 47, note.
e
35. tKaOfJTo TT. rrjv o .] Me. 4. 1, 10. 46, notes.

S. LUKE. 21
CHAPTER XIX.
HEBB. 3. dirb r. o. 15. eyev. /ecu eliTe. 27. eîrp. 87. Svv.
38. ev ity. 43. 77 f. 77... /cal
Also 7. 9. 42.
NoN-C. 2. /cat ..... our. 3. IS. Tt? e. T$ r/X. /t. dat. of part.
11. Sofceiv. 12. ^. /j,aicpav...\. 13. e&)? e. 15. etTre (.... tm 7^0).
Me. 10. 49, note. 20. eV o-. Latinism. 23. eV/3. 48. TO ri IT.
SEPT. 44. dvO* &v, supra 1. 20, note.
CHAPTER XX.
HEBR. 3. eva X. 11. TT/O.
TT. M. 6. 33. 21. Xa/*. IT p. and
eV* akr)d. 28. e ai/. GTTT. 36. dz/. u/ol. 42. etc 8. 46. TTpocr. diro.
supra 17. 3. Also 2. 5. 8. 17.
Nox-C. 7. w. 9. %/>.
tV 19. ev avr. r. &.
SEPT. 26. evavriov for eva>7rt,ov,

infra 24. 19, M. 5. 16, note.
CHAP. XIX. 3. rrj y\. /ni/cpos] Dat. of part., where we should

expect ace. J. 13. 21, note.
38. o px- /?.
tv o. K.] For o /?. o ep^- ^v - ^- ^his form, so un-
grammatical in Greek, no doubt due to the frequent occurrence
is
of the same construction in Hebrew, of which I have elsewhere given
examples, e.g. infra 21. 1. In dp. ev ovp. we have a curious variation

from the Angels Song, "Peace on Earth." They greeted Him as
Messiah in words of Ps. 118. 26 see M. 21. 9, note. :
48. TO rt TT.]
"The
what-to-do"; "the course to take."
CHAP. XX. 17. K^. ywv.] See M. 21. 42, for explanation of this
metaphor.
21. Aa^/3. TT
P . is the exact literal rendering of D ?Q N ^, Lev. 19.
15, V. A. ov hijij/r) TrpocrwTrov TTTWÔV. Fut. prohibitive with ov not
Greek but Hebraic. M. 19. 18, note.
27. Ttvs...ot] "some,"
viz. "those who denied..."
28. igav. O-TT.]

= literally.
Y. A. in.! D*i?*D, Gen. 38. 8, aVaor. CTTT.
35. ot Kar.
...TV^.] These words may possibly be quoted as justi
fying the notion of the annihilation of the wicked and the resurrection
to life of the good alone.
38. 0. OVK...] = "There is no God of dead people, but of
living
people : for all are alive for Him" to do service, as God and : Him
King, people must be alive.
47. Dative of
7rpo<.]
or
manner": very rare
"cause
generally in
N. T. (M. 26. 4, Me. 2. 8, though more frequent in S. Luke
notes),
than any other writer : I have noted it 18 times in his Gospel, and
22 S. LUKE.
CHAPTER XXI.
HEBR. 6. e\. 77/1.
8. oVt eyw elfjui. 16. e f v. 18. KOI but.
22. rov TT. 26. a?ro <p.
and at Sw. r. ovp. 35. eVl TT. Also
34. 37.
NON-C. 11. 00/3. 14. 0. efc r. *. 24. <%>

TT. 30. a< 6.
34. trp. eavr. Also 27. 38.
CHAPTER XXII.
HEBR. 1.
Tracrâ. 15. eVi^. e. 30. 8a>o\ <. 49. et TT. ei>
/i.
53. T? ef. T. O-K.
NON-C. 2. 4. TO TT. av. 6. efw/A. 16. 18. Subj. without dv.

24. TO T/?. . . 35. ^ T. u. 42. el {3. TT. 47. vrpo^p^. ai). 69. Vo
T. z/.
SEPT. 18. yevvrj/jiaTos. M. 26. 29, note.
17 in the Acts. In S. Matthew it occurs, so far as I have marked, only

8 times, in S. Mark 12 in all S. Paul s epistles, under 50 times.
: The
usual substitute for this form, so universal in Classical Authors, is tv
with dative, an evident, Hebraism: M. 3. 11, note.
CHAP. XXI. 1. TOTJS /2 TT\.]

Curious construction: similar to
19. 38.
21. J. 4. 35, James 5. 4, have both, as here, plural of x^P a i n >
sense of field : a signification belonging to 1$ occasionally, for which

V. A. generally give x^P - H ere it need not bear that meaning, but
may mean "heathen lands," "foreign

lands." It has no Classical
authority.
Swa/xts here seems equivalent to "forces" in the physical
26.
meaning, such as control the movements of what we call the heavenly

"
bodies": e.g. gravitation, attraction, &c.
CHAP. XXII. 19. t? T. t^. avd^vJ] "as

my memorial, the memo
rial I desire": or, in active sense, "my appointed way of reminding my
Father." For Trotetre see M. 26. 18, note.
25. /cvp.]
"lord it over them": M. 20. 25, note.
30. ras the different divisions and portions of my
SouS.
<fcv\.~\
"
people."
The diocese, in the Church, is the equivalent of the Tribe
among God s ancient People. K/atVeiv, in Hebrew sense, "to govern."
49. TTCXT. ei/
fjt,a\a.Lpa\
This phrase is very frequent in Y. A. as
literal translation of STiD? Kings PISH, 2 19. 37, 2 Chr. 29. 9, Josh. 19.
47, Jerem. 26. 23, and a hundred other places. And it was conse
quently, no doubt, (see Apoc. 2. 16, 11. 7,) in common use in our Lord s
S. LUKE. 23
CHAPTER XXIII.
HEBR. 9. ev X. IK. 28. eV e....reKva. 31. vypu>
43. ev TO) TT. Also 5. 9.
NON-C. 3. av \ty. M. 26. 25. 5. dva<r. 8. ef i*. supra 8. 27.
11. <TI)Z/ r. aT....dve7r. ay. rco II. dative. 15. af. #. 16.
17. ## e. no article. 33. aTrrfXO. 41. CLTOTTOV. 51.
CHAPTER XXIV.
HEBR. 1. -777 //.m
T. cr. 4. eV e. a. 22. eVl T. /XZA 25. /3p
roO TT. eVt, M. 2. 6, note. 34. emphatic, M.
<m 7. 23, note. 42.
a?ro //,.
47. eVl TOO cV. 49. e ^ i5i|r. Also 35.
NON-C. 12. vrpo? e. 13. eV a^r. ?y>.
18. cri)
^. TT. 21.
76 a. TT. T. 25. /8p. T>5
:. dative. 35. eyyaxjO
day. How
familiar it was to the Authors of Y. A. may be inferred by
their rendering the idiomatic expression D? -13*1, Josh. 19. 47, by ^n t|
ev a-TOfjLOLTL /x,aâtpas eTraraâv in defiance of Greek grammar and idiom.
For et
interrogative, see note, M. 12. 10.
CHAP. XXIII. 2. Xp. /?.] King Messiah.

28. l<f>
e.
K/\....] Judges 11. 37, ?y HSl^, KXaiVo/xat CTTI ra Trap-
31. VT<g vyp<3...?7p<5]

Proverbial : Ez. 17. 24, 20. 47. Of course
the use of ei> is Hebraic.
54. ?J/>i. Trapao-Kc^ ] "The
Preparation day":
in J. 19. 42 it is
called 77
IT. TWV
completely lovS., showing how
was looked on as a day it
of fixed and regular Jewish observance. o-aj3fi. eTre^).] The sabbath "
was dawning" and yet it began at /Sunset. The unnatural ness of their
:
division of the day and its arbitrary commencement, is shown strikingly
by this use of
CHAP. XXIV. 25. irurr. eVi TT.] See M. 27. 43, note, Me. 10. 24.
Or perhaps eVi Tracnv may not be connected with TTIO-T., but may mean
"after all."
42. aTTo /*eX.]

= "a
part of," "some,"
for *. Y. A. constantly
translate this literally, and the Vulgate follows suit. Ex. 17. 5, d-rro ruv
"de Lev. 5. 9, pavet aTro rov
Trp., seiiioribus," ^^p, at/x,.
47. /oyp. . . .
ap.] A very anomalous and ungrammatical construc-
tioD, irreducible to any order.
49. # vôvs] V. A. for Dh^tp, Ps. 18. 17, Tlir. 1. 13.
24 S. LUKE.
SEPT. 19. evavrtov, supra 20. 20. M. 23. 14, note.
52. fiera x^pas] M. 24. 31, Acts 2. 28, notes supra : 9. 39. There
isa curious example of its use for ? in Y. A. Is. 48. 1, np3 K7, ov /U,CT*
aA-êt as, exactly as w;e use wÂ, and so also Is. 15. 3, *??3, /xera
Nah. 1. 2, /xera Ovfjiov.
K\av6fj.<Zv.
These are the only instances I find in
V. A. of /xcTa with genitive of from gen. of person.
thing, as distinct
But these are sufficient, I think, to assign it to a Septuagint origin.
S. JOHN.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 1. 717369 r. 0. 6. ov. avr. I. 7. 6/9 /* 12. eXafiov,

and TTto-T. efc TO o. 2. 11. 23. 13. e f o(>....
18. wz/ e/9 T. A:.
M. 13. 56, note. 23. evdvvare rfjv 6. = ^m ^, Is. 40. 3. Also

20. 26. 31. 32. 33.
CHAP. I. 1. lv apxS] How are we to account for the absence of

the definite article here, in a passage remarkable for its strict accordance
with grammatical precision, and in a writer generally so exact in his use
of it 1 Are we to resort to elaborate refinements of criticism, or strive
to give a simpler and more natural, though possibly less philosophical,
explanation of its omission? The account of the creation, Gen. 1. 1,

opens with JVB>K1?, V. A. lv dpxfj : no article in either language. We
know how Hebrew phrase was to the Jews in earlier time,
familiar the
as the title of the Book itself; we may well imagine the ideas associated
with it, the sanctity (as it were) that environed it. May we not infer
that equal honour would be paid, by the later Jev/s, to the phrase that
literally rendered it in the Greek Version, embalming it for all future

generations ?Is it not probable that the Evangelist had the words of
Moses in his mind, and deliberately and intentionally reproduced them 1
Me. 13. 19, note.
tjv Trpos rov .]
For this sense of with ace. = ?N apud, juxta,
irpo<s
see notes, M. 13. 56, Me.

2 Th. 3. 10.
1. 39,It is a Hebraism
6. 3,
and not a metaphysical refinement of Classical usage. It is superfluous,

no doubt, to repeat here, what every Scholar knows, that Trpos with
ace. can only follow verbs implying motion towards an object, movement
either (1) of body or other material substances, or (2) of mind or spirit,
towards something outside it. It cannot follow any verb implying
stationariness : with which the dative or genitive are almost invariably
26 S. JOHN.
NON-0. 14, (JLOVOy. TTdpCi IT. 15. 30. TTptoTO? fjiOV. 26. /ie<TO<?
y. eV
avrov, ace. we should expect avrw.
32. 33. o. TT. //.. /3.
:
M. 2. 2, note. 40. eZ<W TTOV. 42. for Trp&Tov. 47. rt 07.

Tr/pcGro?
48. el8e...Kal \eyet past coupled with present, M. 1. 22, note:
,
infra 50. 49. iroOev and
SEPT. 1. ?;z^ vrpo9 TOV . 15. 27, 30. e/jbrrp. 18. o QJI/ et? rov
K. 29. aiptov a/*,.
found. I say almost, for some few instances of deviation from this
general use may, of course, be cited but such exceptions prove the rule. :
Ilpos TOJ/ eov cannot, we may

boldly say, in grammatical Greek, mean
apud Deum, as it undoubtedly means here, and as the Vulgate has it,
and our E. Y. "with God." And yet it is abundantly clear, from the
notes referred to above, that Trpo?, and Trapd, with ace., are coupled with et<?
verbs involving no idea of motion towards, constantly in N. T., suggesting

that such must have been the common vernacular usage among Hebrews
speaking or writing Greek at the time. To what are we to assign this
violation of Grammatical correctness 1 I venture to hope that the
explanation offered by me, 2 Th. 3. 10, is reasonable and sufficient; and

that the Septuagint Translators, men evidently possessing a very slight
and inadequate acquaintance with Greek, having ascertained that ;$
generally was equivalent to TT/OO? with ace., assumed it to be so univer
sally, and rendered it accordingly or they may only have carried out a :
misconception previously prevalent and adopted in the vulgar phraseo

logy. In either case, the use, thus introduced, became probably im
bedded, as so many other similar Hebraisms, in the Vernacular Greek
of the Jews in Egypt, Palestine and Asia Minor. And hence the words
stand for what S. John meant them to stand for, and not for what they
mean in themselves, grammatically.
12. eXa/3ov] "received, accepted": an unusual sense of the word
"apud
deducible possibly from TrapiXaftov in 11; not found,
Graecos,"
I think, in V. A. j perhaps only a literal translation of the Chaldee

PDp = "to hear and adopt,"
whence "cabala."
15, 30. e/x7rp.]

de ordine, Gen. 48. 20, ZOrjKw *E</>pai/>i /x,7rp.
TOV
Mavacro-^ for \3Pp Deut. 21. 6, for /W, in same sense.
"S
;
16. CU/TI]
For nnp, i ri
pl ace of,"
one after another: Ps. 45. 17,
"
"3
^pi38 Dnrij dvrl TWV Trarepwv crov.
23. rrjv 6. K.] From V. A. : there is no def. article in the original,

nor one required; the contrast in our E. V., "prepare ye the way...
is
make straight... a highway" is without any foundation: neither noun

has the def. art. ft.
8. JOHN. 27
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 3. 7rpo9 av. 4. ri e/*. K. aol] Also 11. 23.
NON-C. 7. e&)5 avco. 10. eXdcraco = pejor, deterior. 19.

Xk &>
= diruo, destruo.
construction recrcr. erecriv 20. The O>K.
25. 6 az/#p. There is a tinge of

generically, for ol dvOp. unusual.
Hebraism about it.
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 1. Ni/c. ov. avray. 15. 6 r

JTi(TT. et5, Me. 1. 15, note.
21. eV 0663. 28. on, djr. el 29. X a/>fl % . Also 28.
NON-C. 3. 7. avaOev = bevrepov = de novo. 25. etc. 34. e
/juerpov. 3G. direiOcov as opposed to TricrTevwv, Eph. 5. 6, note ;
and eV avrov,
CHAPTER IV.
HEBR. 6. etc T^? 68. e/c for
jp,
used in sense of VTTO. 14. et?
TOI/ at. 17. 39. 42. on,. 23. 6/3%. a>. K. vvv e. and eV irv.
NON-C. 7. 8. r/ooâ?.
epx....avTKfj<Tai.
10. alrelv with
ace. of person. 15. Trp. avrov for avro). 16. cfrdoveiv call. 28. =
a7rfj\0e
= went away. 30. vjp^pvro. 52. KOfju^. eo-%6, and wp.
6/S8. ace. of time when.
SEPT. 3. o<j?*e,
M. 18. 12.
29. atpeii/]
= "receclere facio, removeo"; V. A. Is. 5. 23, Gen. 35. 2
and elsewhere.
43. Ki7<as] Aramaic, Me. 3. 17.
44. -7-77 CTT.]
Dative of time when : L. 18. 33, note.
CHAP. II. 4. TL c/xot Kat crot] A pure Hebraism. *{?} v np ?

2 Sam.
1G. 10, 19. 22, V. A. Vulgate "quid
mihi et tibi";
as much against
Latin idiom, as TL e. K. a-, is against Greek. M. 27. 19, note, Me. 1. 24.
25. Trc.pl TOV a ____ ei/ T(3 a.] This use of o aV$poo7ros for mankind is
not grammatically correct : it ismost probably derived from Hebrew :
as Gen. 8. 21, DnKH l!? "l.y.1, ^ St^vom rov V. A. </0.
CHAP. III. 15, 18. iruTrevtw ets]

Me. 1. 15, note: supra 1. 12.
20, 21. Here </>. =l>?q

is opposed to aX^. = n, V. A. Ps. 119.
86, 151. L. 1G. 9 and M. 11. 19, notes: infra 7. 18.
35. ev rrj ^.J Ex. 4. 21, rot repara a oeowKa iv TaTs êpcri crov,
It is the literal translation of
CHAP. IV. 31. M. 15. 23, L. 4. 38.

35. ras x^pas] L. 21. 21, note, Jac. 5. 4.
28 S. JOHN.
CHAPTER V.
HEBR. 4. Karep. ev Ty tc. for et9 TTJV. 19. 30. d<$>

eaurov.
25. ep%. aipa K. v. e.
NON-C. 4. KCLTO. K. 6. irokiiv %p. e%ei. 18. e Xue TO a. 19.

30. ?< <WoO. 35. -irpo? &pav, 1 Th. 2. 17, note. 39. So/rare %.
M. 3. 9. 44. Sogav, approval":
infra
"
12. 43. 45. eZs oz/ 77X77-.
SEPT. 7. /3aX?7, M. 26. 12,
CHAPTER VI.
HEBR. 5. Trpo? r. O. 8. e? /c TWV yLt.

and 11. eV Ttof c-v/r.
and 60. 35. 6 apro? r^9 fw^9. 39. iva irav...^ air. ef avrov.
51. et? TOI/ at. = D/ly?. 57. KOI 6 rp. pe KaKelvos... Also 14. 42.
NON-C. 6. rjSei, rl e>.

7. Suiic. 8-rjv. aproi. 9. iratS. ev. 10.
Troi^cr ____ 11. otyapitov.
dvcnrea-elv. 12. away, ra TT. 17. rfpôvro.
21. ij06\ov \a/3eiv. 25. coSe 767. 50. rt?. 52. e/za%. 57. Sta with
ace. in sense of through or 6?/.
: 66. e /e TOVTOV and et? ra OTT/CTO).
C8. d7re\evaofjbai. 71. eXe7e TW I. = "he
spoke q/1"
8ta/9oXo9 = Judas was)

"
SEPT. 70. adversarius, delator":

(as :
V. A. for TO, hostis, Esther 7. 4, and Job 1. 6, 7, 9, Ps. 108. 6.

Jpfef,
CHAP. V. 2.
B??#eo-8a|
= norj n^, home of mercy.
4. Kara K.]
"At times." Kare/3. >
T^ K.]
One instance among
many of ev for ets as literal rendering of ?, 1 Cor. 7. 15.
13. Y. A. constantly for D or H3S, literally "VI
î/.] "enato,"
Schl. Judges
; 26, 2 K. 2. 4. 18, 18.
24, 23. 16.
18. eAvo-e TO cr.] In Y. A. we find /3c/3r]\ovv TO o-. as opposed to

ttyiaeiv,
but ?ioi Xvetv, as opposed to ^vXao-oretv, TO o~. In N. T. we
have it with evroXvjv, M. 5. 19, vo /xoi/, J. 7. 23, ypa^rjv, 10. 35.
35. Trpos wpay] See note, 1 Thess. 2. 17, Gal. 2. 5.
44. So a] - approval, good opinion : infra 12. 44, Rom. 3. 23.
CHAP. VI. in the case

"
2. 7rt TWI/ a.] of,"
8. ets e/c TCO^ Corresponding to the use of IP partitive.

fji.]
Neh.
1. 2, ets euro dSeX^wi/ /xov, Ruth 4. 2. Also infra 60.
27. epya..../3pcocuv] Compare Eph. 4. 28, e
pya. TO ayaôi/...
Herodotus 1. 24, xPW ara- It is a very rare application of the verb.
35. o*
apros TT;S .]
Our English idiom corresponds with this
Hebraism, which utterly alien to the Greek and the words here
is :
used cannot, of themselves, convey the idea required.

45. 8i8aKTol .]
Y. A. for n)iT ^-1$,
s
"God s Pupils," "God s
enlightened ones,"
"
God s instructed ones": not "God-enlightened,"

S. JOHN. 29
CHAPTER VII.
HEBR. 1. TrepieTrdreL 18. d\rj0^...d8Lfcla, M. 11. 19, L. 16. 9.
19. 30. KOI = but, yet. 25. e/c TOOV p. 31. OTI emphatic. Also
12. 28. 29.
NON-C. 4. ev Trappyo-ia. 15. //,?} pe/maO. 41. fjirj yap.

SEPT. 20. Sai/ji6viov = evil spirit. Infra 10. 20 : see M. 9. 33,
1 Tim 4. 1, notes.
CHAPTER VIII.
HEBR. 10. tf ^vv^ vocative. 15. Kara rrjv ardp/ca. 31. fjbevrjTe
ev TV X. Also 17. 35.
NON-C. 2. rjp-ô/jirjv as imperfect of ep%o/uaL 6. 7^ = ground.
9. el? KaO els and ol ecrârot = youngest. 12. ov /Jir)
with future.
23. ere TMV KaTw...dv(D. 25. Ttjv dp^rji 37. ^wpel. .
SEPT. 29. a<iV*

= "
leave," Me. 12. 12.
CHAPTER IX.
HEBR. 9. ori (thrice) emphatic, and 41 : M. 7. 23, note, and
Cap. 10. 36, 41. 32. etc rov at.
"God-instructed": Is. 54. 13, $?^r(jj...7ravTas...SiSaKToi>s eov, M. 25. 34,

note. Our V. rendering "taught of God," which, no doubt, conveys
E.
the spirit of the words, seems to coincide so exactly with SiSa/crot eov,
that a less careful student might suppose it gave the letter also, which
it does not this would require VTTO.
:
CHAP. VII. 4. eV wappi;(rta] MarkS. 32: infra 11. 54. Here it
seems to mean a state in which every one talks of you."

"
18. aX^^s] Opposed to a SiKos, as L. 16. 9, 11, 2 Thess. 2. 10.
36.
EXXrJvwv] Vulg. "Gentium"; E, V. "Gentiles." So 1 Cor.
10. 32 and elsewhere. To the Jews, apparently, the term "EXXryv took
in all the rest of mankind : lovSatot re KCU "EAA^ves.
38. 7roTa/xot...oji Tos] There no suck passage, word for word, in

is
the Old T. But the idea is fully conveyed by Is. 35. 1, 6, 7, describing
the life-giving, renovating, effects of the Holy Spirit, consequent on the
coming of Messiah, God Incarnate, vv. 2, 4.
39. "Nondum effusus erat" :

compare Acts 19. 2.
CHAP. VIII. 44. Subaudi TIS :

"
when a man speaks a lie, he speaks

what is natural to him: for he is a liar, like his father the Devil":
he and his father" are alike.

"
58. Trplv A. yev.] "
before A. was lorn."

30 S. JOHN.
r
NON-C. 2. rifjiaprev (va yevvrjdrj, irregular sequence. 5. crav
= "so
long as." 16. rrjpelv TO <r. 18. avrov rov avaft\, 25. wv.
CHAPTER X.
HEBR. 28. et? rov at. 32. etc rov rrarpos. 42. l jrt&TV<rav
t
ei9... Me. 1. 15, note. Also 36. 41.

NON-C. 10. 0veiv
kill" =
11. /ca\os for ayaflo?.
"
12. 6. .OVK .
wv, for 6 fjur). 15. ryivcoo-fco) = I know. 18. arc eâvrov and eWoX?}.
24. r?)^ -^rvxnv aipew = suspensam tenes."
"
31. efBacrraaav.
SEPT. 12. d&rja-i, supra 8. 29. 22. ejfcalvia, Ezr. 6. 17, Neh.
12. 27. Also 20.
CHAPTER XI.
HEBR. 26. 31.
NON-C. 3. tSe for iSov. 7. aywfjiev intrans. 9. TrpoaicoTrrei.
17. r. ?)//,. e%ovTa. 18. a?ro crraSiW S. infra 12. 1. 33. erapaêv e.
44. T; 0-^49 and dfare VTT. 21. 28. 56. 57. 47. o-vvr)y,...crvi>eBp<
CHAPTER XII.
HEBR. 4. el? e/c. 11. 36. eV/o-r. eZ?, infra 14. 1, 12. 13. coaavva,
M. 21. 10, note. 36. vlov ^>.
34.
CHAP. IX. 7. SiXwa^] D, Is. 8. 7, from r, emisit : "fons
a fons Grimm.
emissionis," i.e. aquse se effundens in lacum":
CHAP. X. 4.
lK/3d\r)] M. 9. 38, Me. 1. 43. Same use of verb in
V. A. 2 Chr. 23. 14, e/c/jaAere avrrjv CKTOS rov OIKOV, and 29. 5, eKJSdXtTG
fcOVin =
TT}V aKaOapo-iav eK TWV aywov, for "put
out."
10. Ovtw, for occidere, to slay, without any sacrificial meaning,

is very seldom found in Classical Authors, and in V. A. apparently once
only, Is. 22. 13: in Apocrypha Sir. 24. 32, 1 Mace. 7. 19: and in N. T.
only in the present instance.

11. KccAos as equivalent to ayaô?, is very rarely met with, in the
best writers, except in the neuter and in the phrase /caXos Kayaôs.
15. Kayco ytWo-Kw] "so I know": a common Hebraism, supra 6. 57.
17. Ti0vcu]
= "
depono, abjicio,"
would seem to be confined to
S. John: supra 11, and 13. 4, 37, 15. 13. 1 John 3. 16.
35. supra 5. 18.
Xv&rjvai]
CHAP. XL Only occasionally used for the Jewish
48. Wvos\
nation, instead of Aoos, L. 7. 5, Acts 10. 22.
54. irappyvia] Me. 8. 32, note, Col. 2. 15.
55. a
x^P ) ^ n sense of the country, rus, has some Classical authority,
Xen. Mem. 3. 6. 11.
CHAP. XII. 1. TTpo e
e
^ /x.] A similar construction to aTro o-
S c *. 11. 18, 21. 8.

S. JOHN. 31
NON-C. 6. TO 7\....and ra {3a\\. 8. peO eavrwv with you.

15. /caOrjfj,. eVl irwKov, ace. 32. eV for anrb. 43. Scfa = good
opinion :
supra 5. 44. 48. \aâvwv receiving, assenting to.
SEPT. 21. epcordo) for alrea), M. 15. 23, note infra 14. 16. : and
17. 9. 15. 37. eîrpoaOev, in presence of: note M. 5. 16.
CHAPTER XIII.
HEBE. 8. 33. 35.
NON-C. 4. TiO-rja-L TO Ifju.

:
supra 10. 17. 13. $>(*>v.
= call: supra
9. 18. 21. era/3. ra> TTV. dat. 22. aTropovfAevoi and Trepl TLVOS. 37.
SEPT. 2. 5. /3aAXe/ = put : note M. 9. 38.
eirXypwOy K rijs
3.
o.]
= IP fr, V. A. Ps. 127. 5, /zaKapio? os TrA??-
poxrci T^V eTrt^v/xt av avrov e^ avToof

1
: Lev. 9. 17, Trpccr^veyKe TT^F BvcrLav KCU
TT\-r](T rag êtpas CITT avTrjs.

7. a<ês av.] "allow her": see L. 18. 16, and M. 18. 12, notes.
Supra 11. 44.

20. "EAAês here stands for Jews settled abroad : Greek-Jews.
22. Andrew and Philip, both Greek names they may possibly
:
have had Greek connexions, and so were naturally applied to by these

Greeks, i. e.
foreign Jews.
38. Strictly aKorj
= "id
quQtl audit." V. A. give it for nr-ID^, "id
quod auditur"; Is. 53. 1, "a

message,"
E. 12. 16, Hebr. 4. 2. The
whole passage is a quotation from V. A., as E. 10. 16.
40. See M. 13. 14, note, for the parallel passage.
CHAP. XIII. 21. crap. TW TTV.]

Dat. of part, instead of ace., M. 5. 3,
L. 19. 3, Acts 2. 37, 18. 25, E. 14. 1, Eph. 4. 18, 23, Col. 1. 21.
CHAP. XIY. 16. Trapa/eX.]

"
Qui interpellat divinas aures pro

nobis,"
Eom. 8. 27: "
advocationis implens oiScia et defensioiiis
exhibens munera." The same word, 1 J. 2. 1, is applied to our Lord,

"advocate." In the Fathers, "advocatio" and "consolatio" are used as
equivalent terms Pearson, Art. 8.: But may not our Translation,
Comforter" = Strength ener (fortis), be a prcegnans interpretatio, and
"
really carry us back to the true meaning

of Ilapa/cA^Tos, as understood
by Students of V. A., like S. John ;

whose knowledge of Greek was
probably gained originally from
that Book? Ps. 125. 1, Dn^ na -l^n,
wo-et TrapaKCKATyêVot, Is. 38. 16,^PvDD, irapaK\i]6cl<s e^tra wilt ("so
Thou recover me,"

E. V.) : where Y. A. clearly connects notion of
"strength, renewal, recovery,"
with TrapaKaAew. B?n (generally "to
32 S. JOHN.
CHAPTER XV.
NON-C. 18. TrpWTOV v. 15. 16. eQrjica v.
CHAPTER XVI.
HEBR. 2. ep-êrai &pa. 26. epwrfcru). 30.
NON-C. 2. 80^77, M. 3. 8. 15. etc rov e/nov for CK rwv

17. elirov etc TWV ^. some of. 21. <yevvav,
of the mother.
dream")
means also to be strong : Job 39. 4, DD^3 -IBpO-,
"
their young
ones grow Job 4. 3, P:tD^l H1DT EH?, xztpas dcrOtveis TrapeKaXeo-as :
strong":
Is. 35. 3, 1!?5$ ni?^3 D??")!, yovdra TrapaXeXv/xei/a TrapttKaXeVare : Dent.

3. 28, in^ffK, TrapaKaXe o-are avroV. In all these, the Hebrew is unmis-
takeably "strengthen":
Acts 9. 31, Tropew/xevat 1-77 7rapa/<A.
CHAP. XV. 2, 3. Ka.0a.ipw

= purgo, to prune.
"
Ye are already
of KaO. in 2, but of "the washing" 13. 10).
clean"
(not as result Sta
r. X.] "for the

reception of..." not as our E. V. "through the word..."
nor propter, on account"

as Vulgate. of,"
6, 8. The whole construction of these two verses is most irregular ;
the tense in tpX-rjOr], e^r/p. and eSoao-<9?7, the article in TO /cX^/xa, the plural
in avra, and the change of subject in oway. and Kaiercu, and the illative
use of conjunction in KCU yei/^<re(r$e.
CHAP. XVI. 2. ep^. wpa !Va] We may translate, almost grammati

callywith Vulgate, "venit hora, ut omnis...arbitretur," "an hour is
coming for every one that killeth you to think": but this is, possibly, an
undue refinement in the conception of the force of wa, which may be
meant to convey nothing more than "
when."
8. eXeyei] "will set the world right": prove its former notions
wrong, give them correct opinions as to sin, and righteousness, and
condemnation.
23, 26. Ye shall not need to apply to me to explain
tpiDTrja: ovSeV]
your having the

difficulties,full light of the H. S. Kat ov X. v., on eyw
epwr. T.
IT.]
Can this perhaps mean I shall not need to question the "
Father as to your acceptance with Him": for I know He loves you ?

25, 29. Trapprja-Lo]
In its primary sense, "speaking everything
out," "keeping nothing back," "disguising nothing," "plainly," "fully."
32. C6s TCX t

Sux]
= ets OLKOV, 19. 27, rendered severally in Vulgate
"in
propria"
and "in
sua"; against Latin idiom : "to his own house,"
V. A. for iJVr^?, Esth. 5. 10, 6. 12, A/zcu>

dacXOuv ccs ra Kta and
virc<rrpe\l/v...
Same sense in Apocrypha.
S. JOHN. 33
CHAPTER XVII.
HEBR. 11. 17. eV. 9. 15. Ipwrw. 12. 6 vi. rfjs air.
NON-C. 2. irav o for iravra a. 23. rer. et? eV.
CHAPTER XVIII.
NoN-C. 2.
avvrjÔrj. 11. 01) ytt?) interrog. 32. iva 7r\r/pay0f}
in a past sense : as TrapaS. in 36.
CHAPTER XIX.
HEBR. 3. o /3aa-. voc. 13. et? TOTTOV, M. 13. 56, note.
SEPT. 27. et? ra iSia, supra 1C. 32.
CHAP. XVII. 5. rfj Sofy] Dat. of "
manner," very rare in S. John,

11. 2, 33, 43, 21. 8.
11. eV TW oV.
o~ov] "&?/ Thy power, Thy attributes of might":
involved in D^.
12. d vl T.
aw.] Is. 1. 4,
nW |3, V J<$
aô/xos, V. A. 57. 4,
VW& *1?!| reicva ctTTwAetas : in Apocrypha, Sir. 16. 9, cdi/os aV. "Homo
perditus, de cujus salute plane desperandum Schl. Vulg. "filius est,"
perditionis," which means no more, in real Latin, than Son of per "
dition" does in true English. All three translations, Greek, Latin, and
English, of this common Hebrew form, are utterly against the idiom of
the several languages although a correct sense has been assigned to
:
them by traditional explanation and general acceptation. M. 8. 12,

23. 15, L. 10. 6, notes.
CHAP. XVIII. 11. ov /XT) 7ri>]

I cannot recal any instance of this
equivalent for the future negative, used interrogatively.

31. rjfji.
ov. e. aTr.
ovS.] Not absolutely, but at this season of the
Passover (perhaps) : or on such a charge, political and not religious.
They put Stephen to death and our Lord recognises their power to do
:
so, M. 33. 3134.
CHAP. XIX. 3. c SiSow av. pavr.] Supra 18. 22, Vulg. "dabant ei
comp. 2 Th. 1. 8, SiSoVros eVSu^cru/ Vulg. "dantis vindictam."
alapas": :
It appears to be a Hebrew idiom ; it is hardly Greek or Latin but it :
falls naturally into

English, as Hebrew idioms often do. See below, 11.
11. Sia
TOVTO] is used by V. A. for |5?, in both of its meanings:
"therefore"
and "nevertheless":
"for
this" and "for
all this." The
latter, of course, is less common. Probably we should take it so here,
"notwithstanding." Is. 7. 14, 10. 24, 30. 18, Jerem. 5. 2, 16. 14,
30. 16, Ez. 39. 25, in all of which V. A. has Sta TOVTO, and our
GU. 3
34 S. JOHN.
CHAPTER XX.
HEBR. 16. paj3/B. 19. 26. et? TO pkaov. 21. e/p^^ v. 31. eV
T&> o. cw.
NoN-C. 7. ei>a for riva. 15. Bo/covaa = cogitans, M. 3. 9, and

e/Baar.
= taken away. Also 1. 3.
SEPT. 25. /3a\o>. 27. c/>e>e...l

Se.
CHAPTER XXI.
HEBR. 4. ei<s TOP at. supra 1. 18, 4. 1. 6. CLTTO rov TT\. for
ttp causae, M. 7. 16, Heb. 5. 7, notes. 23. KOL aXXa, a common =

sense of }.
:
NON-C.
3. VTrayco a\ieveiv. 8. w? curb TT. S. 12. 1. 9. /ceifieviiv.
12. eêracraL avrbv. 14. TOVTO rp. etyav. 25. TroXXa ocra CTT. and
omission of az> before
E. Y. "therefore": although, "for all this," "nevertheless" is clearly

required. Of course we find, as is to be expected, "propterea, propter
hoc, ideo,"
in these passages in
Vulgate the indiscriminate, unreflecting :
rendering of by the words generally expressing its meaning, as

|?7,
though it had no other. Any one who will take the trouble to examine
the passages cited above, will be struck with the obvious inaccuracy of
the Greek, Latin, and English translations, and the necessity of substi
tuting the adversative for the causal adverb. Our English idiom "for
1
all this suits the Hebrew exactly.
CHAP. XX. 10. Trpos eavrovs] "Vnlg.

"ad
semetipsos": both alike
unintelligible topersons acquainted only with ordinary Greek and
Latin, and apparently Hebraic. 1 Sam. 26. 12, EH? -l^/ .^, is exactly 5
equivalent to our text. Prov. 15. 27, MV2 "EJJ,

V. A. e6\\vcriv eavrov.
These two passages seem to suggest that Trpos eavrovs
20. v.~\
This very common Hebrew mode of greeting or
flprjvrj
blessing, D3? Dv^, corresponding to the Salaam Aleicum of the East of

our day, is not often found in V. A., in this, the simplest form instances :
are Judges 6. 23, 1 Chr. 12. 18. We are so familiar with it, from
Scriptural and Liturgical use, that we
are apt to forget that neither this,
nor its Latin equivalent, "Pax vobiscum," are natural idiomatic expres
sions in Greek or Latin, or give a full and adequate idea of its Hebrew
meaning.
THE ACTS.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 5. ov /zera TT. r). 6. el...d7ro/c. M. 12. 10 and infra

19.2.. 10. teal ISov, Gen. 40. 9. 18. IK p. 19. AxekSafia.
NOT Ch. :
D^ Hebr. = blood. 20. eV .
f. the omission of
TpPl,
the article. Also 2. 3. 5.
NoN-C. 4. crvva\i%. 7. e#6To eV r. t. e. 18. eXdjerjcre

21. avve\66vTwv rj.
in the sense here obviously required. 25.
e/3?; TropevOrjvai.
SEPT. 15. eVl TO auro for HIT or 3. 1. Deut. 25.

V*]^?, cap.
5, 11, eav /caroiKtocriv and eav âô>z
Ta...eVt r. au.
CHAP. I. 4. Comp. Eph. 1. 13, Trvtufia T^S ITT.

T>}V 67ray.]
6. el]
M. and infra 19. 2 L. 14. 3.
12. 10, note, :
8. coos eo-xarov r??g y.] Infra 13. 47, where we have the phrase in
text exactly quoted from Y. A. for Yl^ HVjpy.
10. KCU tSoi)] M. 9. 10, note. For the apparently superfluous KCU,
see Gen. 40. 9, J5| n.-JHI.^npfrqa, where the is purely, to our
notions, without force: so 39. 19, 13^ 1DM...^lf?, ws ^Kovo-e...Kat e^v-

1.
fjiuOr].
It is a very common Hebr. idiom impossible to render literally :
in Greek Y. A. have done, and the N. T. writers, following in their

as
track, and using the familiar phrase caught from them without a
solecism.
13. AX^>aiou...Z>yXcuT^]
M. 10. 4. Has the omission of the article
in the patronymic genitive, any examples in Classical Greek ?
14. avv y] "with certain women." Or are we to take this as an
instance of an omitted article, so common in G. T. ? Heb. 1. 1, ev vup.
15. 7Tt TO aiiro] M. 22. 34, L. 17. 35, notes. It is constantly used
by Y. A. and seems peculiar to them. Ps. 2. 2, ol apôvre? awtjÔtja av

32
36 ACTS.
CHAPTER II.
HEBE. 17. Traaa crap%-=&\\ mankind. 18. OTTO r. irv. 19.

T. 22. CL7TO T. . 24. (O&IVCLS. 25. 615 CIVTOV. 27. 31. <!?
28. yLtera roO TT. 30. e /c /capTrov T??? ocr$. 34. e/c 8e^c3
/ft Me. 16. 5, note. 46. eV 07. 47. TT/DO? o. r. X.
CTTI TO a^TO, Deut. 22. 10, OVK apoTpiacreig ef /xocrâ) Kat CTTI TO 6Va>
which I cite to show that the phrase can be used without any idea
implied of
"
motion towards," as simply meaning

"
together,"
as in the
passage before us, and

Observe also the strange misuse of Iv
cap. 2. 1.
for ?, so common in V. A., M. 3. 11, note; which Vulgate has per
petuated, here as elsewhere, by its use of in for against the very ,
genius of the language e.g. "non arabis in hove et asino simul," where
:
the use of the future tense, in Greek and Latin alike, by way of prohibi
tion, is as utterly wrong as the use of the preposition, M. 5. 48, 19. 18,
Hin ?1p?, lv
notes. Ps. 42.
4, ayaAAiao-ew?, V. A., "in voce exsulta-
<f>wvrj
tionis," Vulg.
forced even into English, in our Prayer-Book Version,
:
translated mainly from Vulg., by the absurdly literal went., in the "I
voice of joy praise."

and
striking instance of the way in which theA
of the first translators has coloured the subsequent Versions,
ignorance
and affected the phraseology of all the authors of the N. T.
18, 19. Supposing these 2 verses to be parenthetical, not really
forming part of S. Peter s speech, but inserted by way of explanation by
S. Luke, how does this affect the argument based on the use of the
Aramaic Aceldama 1
20. o*
KaToiKwj/] V. A. also has o \
in the Hebr. there is no article.
CHAP. II. 6. o-w6 X .] Confer Is. 60. 5, TO?!, Vulg. "et

affluet," "and
flow together"
E. V. which, of course, is equivalent to "be confounded":
infra 19. 29, 32, 21. 31 : it has the force of "disorder," "concursus tu-
multuarms." V. A. use the verb only twice, about Babel : Gen. 11. 7, 9,
DriCZp ""9^5 crvy2((o/AV rrjv It has Classical authority.

y\u>crcrav
OLVTMV.
9. It seems more natural to refer the irregularities in the use of

def. article in this passage, toHebraic want of precision therein, as uni
versally acknowledged, than to endeavour to account for them otherwise.
11. Was this, as usually supposed, the gift of a supernatural faculty
of speaking, consciously and intelligently, languages unknown before,
fitting them for future work in foreign lands; or only inspiration to

utter, in foreign languages, statements of divine truth, without any
conscious understanding 1 In short, not a qualification for work among
the heathen, but a sign to the heathen ? We certainly never have any
allusion to any Apostle using any other language but the Greek, then
ACTS. 37
NoN-C. 7. collocation of IBoi). 8. eyevvijOrj/jiev

= "we were
born." 16. Sia r. TT. 30. dvao-Ttjo-6iv.../cadi(7ai. 37. KCLT. ry K.
J. 13. 21, note. 39. els paKpdv. 45. KaQb-ri av Tt5.
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 3. rjpoora. 6. ev r o. 21. %/H %/>.

a-Tro/c. without
def. article. 23. ecrTai...e%o\o6. 24. /cat /car.
universally prevalent and :

so, probably, not mentioned as one used on
the day of the miracle.
20. Y. A. generally, as here, omit article before K. when it means
Jah : as if a Proper Name, though it is really not so.
22. a7ro rov .

aTroSeS.] a?ro = |P, "auctoris, vel causse efficientis,
vel instrument!" : of which there are frequent examples in V. T., e.g.
IS. 28. 7, "l^H-JP ton, Y. A. 0-U70T?0-aV ttTTO T^S fl%.
24. wS.] Y. A. for ^?n, u a cord": hence AvW, "untied, loosed."
Ps. 18. 5, cootie? aSov 7repiKi;/<Xa)crav û,e,

and 116. 3, Treptecrôv yue w.
6a.va.rov; both of which contain the notion of "cords" or "bands."
25. eis]
For b, "looking to,
with respect to, him." Gen. 20. 2,
with respect to,"
as also 1 Sam. 1. 27, Hjn "VJP|^,
and 4. 19,
nr-1fn-nK, "the
report with respect to the ark being
taken." In all these cases 7$ exactly corresponds to the use of eis in
this passage, and Eph.
5. 32,
eyw Xeyw ets Xpto-roi/.
27. cts After a verb of rest : inexplicable, if it were not the
aSov]
literal rendering of 71^?, Y. A. ets aSryv. It is but one instance, out of
hundreds, of their blindly taking the general equivalent for a Hebrew

word, as universally appropriate ; ets for ? almost always.
28. /xTa r.
Trp.]
From Y. A. for T.3S nx, Ps. 15. 11. We have
here the Septuagiiit word for word, and see how the /xera came :
T\$: = u hence
near, with" \
/xera, as the nearest literal equivalent, is
employed by Y. A.; conveying the true notion, doubtless, to minds

accustomed to Oriental idioms, but utterly and entirely non-Greek:
against Greek phraseology altogether. We understand it, from our
English use of "with" to express "the instrument": but I venture to
it could not have been understood
say by any one accustomed only to
pure Classical Greek. M. 24. 31, L. 24. 52, notes.
38. eTTt T <3
oVo/xari] Literal for D^y, M. 18. 5.

47. Trpos 6Aoi/ TOV Xadj/] An instance of TT/DOS 7X, apud : J. 1. 1,
2 Th. 3. 10, notes.
CHAP. III. 1. 7rt

TTJV W/).] 7rt here and 4. 5 is literal for /. Me.
15. 1, note.
38 ACTS.
NON-C. 2. T<?
dvrjp. 5.
eTrefyev. 10. Trpo? rrjv e\. 12. TTCTT.
TT. 16. o\QK\rjp. 19. ea\ei(j)0. the past tense. 21. a?ro-
SEPT. 1. CTrt TO av. supra 1. 15, note.
CHAPTER IV.
HEBR. 2. ez; roS I. 5. ITTL rrjv av. 3. 1. 12. ev a. ovBevl.

17. avretX^ a?r. and eTrt rep OP. r. M. 18: 5. 19. evwiriov rov 0.
27. eV d\7)0eias, Me. 12. 14. 30. mo? TT. 7. 9. 11.
5. 7rerX ev
av.] Found in this sense in V. A., Job 27. 8, 30. 2G,
and in Apocrypha : Sir. 34. 2, 35. 11.
12. TreTr. rov "the efficient cause of": as if participle had

TrcpiTT.]
passed into a substantive, and d TTCTT. = d Trot^TTys = d curios. L. 17. 1,
aveySeKTOV, infra 7. 10, yyovfjievov CTTI.
13. Kara Trp. II.] \??? a pure Hebraism.

:
19. OTTOOS]
"in order that a time... may come... and that He may
send...": their repentance and conversion would hasten and secure the
coming of Jesus again.
25. Trarptal] Gen. 12. 3: Y. A. here has Wvr). But Trarpia gene
rally stands for nna^
D familia, quarum plures una tribus comprehen- "
debat } sicut una familia plures domos paternas, OIKOVS, HIDS TT S"
Gesenius. e OIKOV KOI vrarpias AavlS (L. 2. 4) non solum ex eadem "
prosapia, sed etiain

ex ipsius Davidis familia" Grimm.
CHAP. IV. 11. yev. ets KC^. y.] M. 2. 6 and 21. 42, notes.
12. We can make this grammatical only by taking TO SeSo/x. eV dvO.
as the subject to eVn. the salvation (of the world) is not by any
"And
one else for the Name set forth and given out among men, by and
:
through which we must be saved, is no other Name under Heaven."

All three uses of eV in the verse are Hebraic.
21. "Finding the-way-to-punish-them none at all";
"not forth
coming."
23. TOVS tStovs] J. 1. 11, 13. 1, 1 Tim. 5. 8, unusual "apud
Grsecos" as a noun, or adjective without a noun : J. G. 32.
27. Xaots !.]

Most unusual in plural, as applied to the Jews :
Grimm explains its introduction here as due to the use of plural in

verse 25, quoted from V. A. But this can hardly hold for the word :
there refers not to Jews, but to heathen, and is put for &*$? = Wvf].
30. et? laviv KOL o->7/x,era...yu eo-$ai] "We
may take this either as if
(1) all the nouns are connected with

yiW0-$ai, or as if (2) the preposition
is to be supplied again before o-^/xeia either (1) for cures and signs... "
:
ACTS. 39
NON-C. 2. Stair. 3. eOevro ek r. 9. evepy. dv9. da~0. 13.

15. <jvvk$a\ov. 16. r/ TT. TOLS a. r. dative. 23. roi)? 18.
and oVa. 33. fjiey.Svv. 34. KrrjTopes. 35. /i#. aV rt? etê. 37.
TO xpfjpa.
CHAPTER Y.
HEBR. 8. el, infra 7. 1, interrog. 9. ri on, = ^ H. 10. Trpo?

r. . 23. ort emphatic, and eV TT. a. 28. irapayy. Trapyyy, and
e?rt TCO o. 36. lyev. els ouS. 41. 7ro ?rp.
NON-C. 1. Az;. ovofjian. 3. ^revcr. ere TO TTZ/. 4. e vfr. dvOp.

5. eê^jfvê. 7. /*?}
et S. 16. o^\ov. 17. 77 o^cra atl 19. Sô. T^? i/.
21. avrecrT %$ 30. evrl f. 33. SieTTpi. 34. T/yLtto? TW X. 35.
e- e. L. 17. 3. 37. i/cavov, L. 8. 27, note.
to be done,"
or (2) "for
healing, and for the working of signs...". The
difference is very slight : and in each case the strange construction of an
infinitive, standing for a noun and governed bj a preposition, without
an article, ets...ytVecr$ai instead of y ivecrOai, ets TO . . . has to be accounted
for. This cannot be done on any principles of Greek syntax but as :
D^ns lD- n nitf niW would be correct in Hebrew, we see how its literal
1
equivalent may have found its way into N. T. I cannot cite any
instances from V. A., though I doubt not they abound.
36. Bap Na/?as] = NJ?? or vaticina-
"
1?, "filius
interpretations"
tionis": not "consolation" but
prophesying, preaching"
"instruction,
"Sons of the
Prophets,"
in Y. T., means "persons trained to be Religious
Teachers": and "Son of exposition" = good expounder." M. 8. 12,
"
23. 15. OurTranslators were influenced, probably, by usual meaning

of 7rapaK\r]cn<?, as if universal ; but see infra 13. 15, 15. 31, which bear
quite naturally the sense of "exhortation," "exposition."

37. TO xPyP- -] I nnc^ no instance of the singular in Y. A. Grimm
says, "raro in sing, pro pecunia a pud profanos."
CHAP. Y. 10. cOouj/av TT/OOS TOV d.] Yulg. "ad virum ejus" against
Latin idiom, for "apud"
or "juxta."
J. 1. 1, note.
17. ij
ovaa cup.] This cannot be strictly translated, according to
grammatical rules, so as to give the meaning required it is altogether :
anomalous. Compare infra 13. 1, 28. 17.

18. T?7p.] Not the place, but the act put them up safe in public :"
keeping."
28. The Pharisees brought about the death of Jesus, not the
Sadducees : and these were naturally unwilling to have it ascribed
to them.
40 ACTS.
CHAPTER VI.
HEBR. 1. ev TGU? T?/^. T. 5.

J]peaev...evo)7nov. 11. ort emph.
NoN-C. 1.
TrapeOewp. 3.
/Aaprvpov/ji. 7. o \6yos rjvj-ave.
CHAPTER VII.
HEBR. 1. et...e*ei, L. 14. 3. 2. o 0. r^? 3cf 779. 4. ek yv. 14.
e*>
^. e/38. 23. dve/Brj eVt T. /c. a.u. 3G. ev <yfj...v ep. 0. omission of
42. KO.T ot ] "
at home." rrao-av ij//,.

seems to mean, strictly,
"
all
the clay long,"

rather than "every day."
CHAP. VI.
1. EAAiyi/urrai, "E/Jpaiot] Dr Roberts (Diss. on Gospels)
argues that these terms indicate principles and not birth-place,. Clearly,
all in the Church as yet were Jews by birth. But the Jews, in Pales
tine and abroad, had long been divided into two parties the old, strict, :
Jewish party ( E/?/o.) and the innovators ("EAAip/ior.) Hellenizers, who

adopted Greek names, habits, ideas. EAA^vi^cii/ is not merely to speak
Greek, but to imitate Greeks : to play the Greek." ot IK TrepiTo/u^s, "
10. 45, 11. 2 = E/?patot in above sense. Jews settled in Greek countries
are called "EAA^ves, J. 12. 20. But generally in G. T. louScuos is
r/
opposed to EAX^v, infra 18. 4, 19. 10, 17, R. 1. 16, 10. 12, 1 Cor. 1. 24,
Col. 3. 11, and E/?patos to EAA^vio-T?? s and this may possibly illustrate :
the of the Epistle Trpos E/fyuu ov?, as addressed, not to the Jews
title
generally, nor even to the Jewish converts collectively, but to the strict
Jewish party, the sticklers for the Law, in the Church.
5. vjp<rev...V(jTriov]
= W? ^V, in V. A. generally: e.g. Deut. 1. 23,
2 Sam. 3. 36, iyp. ev. avrcoj/ mn ra. It is altogether Hebraic: "it
seemed good in their eyes" our E. V. constantly: exactly corresponding

with the Hebrew. It is worthy of note that the names of all the seven
are Greek : as if selected on purpose to satisfy the "EAA^vwrTcu.
7. o \joyos...i]vavc\ We must take the verb as applied to the
growth of a tree, and the spread of the word of the its branches :
"
Lord" no "increased"
(which conveys no meaning, and is, in fact,
for "the "the Revealed Word of
necessarily impossible Gospel,"
:
God,"
here alluded to, admits of no increase or addition), but "spread abroad."
CHAP. VII. 2. What is the bearing and scope of S. Stephen s speech?

It seems as if he wanted
two accusations, cap. 6. 14 and
to reply to the :
so argues, (1) that while they talked so much of Moses and obedience to
the Law, they had really rejected him (39) and many of the Prophets,
showing thereby that they did not know God s messengers when amoug
them, and so it was with the Christ when He came (51) and (2) that :
ACTS. 41
article. 37. citcovaeaOe, future-imperative, L. 17. 4. 42. rfj o-rpar.

TOV oip. and ev /3. TWV irp. and OLKOS Icrp. norn. for voc. 45. diro
Trp. 53. is Biar. Also 29. 34. 35. 44. 55.

NON-C. 10. riyov/jievov, supra 3. 12. 11. %o/?r. 12. aira-
19. /carao-o(f). TO 7. 31. 32. /caravorjaai. 51. aTrepirfJ,. rfj A:....
dative of part. and az/TtTT/Trrere. Also 54. :
SEPT. 10. evavriov. 19. TOV TT. for Hib jC and 0)07.
CHAPTER VIII.
HEBR. eV eV. r?} rjêpa for xpovto. 10. vro //-. ew? yu,. 17. 39
TT^. ^7. without article comp.
: 18. 20. LTJ et<? a. 23. ivJwle verse.
40. 69 "A. M. 13. 56, J. 1. 18.
Jerusalem was not necessarily tlie only place of worship, nor the posses
sion of Judsea essential to God s people, nor the Temple indispensable
(38, 44, 48).
14. lv ij/. e/3S.] See M. 3. 11, note, for this use of eV.
19. rov Troieiv]

- nVBlfr, M. 2. 6, note, from Y. A. Infra 13. 47.
For ^woyovetv = "to
preserve alive,"
see L. 17. 33.
20. ao-r. TW .] Compare Jon. 3. 3, D>rfei?
nbhjl 1^, TroXts /xeyaXry
TO) . V. A. an evident Hebraism. 2 Cor. 10. 4, Swara TO) .
30. </>.
TT.
/3.]
"a fire-flame of a bush";
"a bush-fire flame": "a
bush-emitted fire-flame."
34. Sefyo] "V. A.

potissimum pro $ and HD^"
Grimm. 1 K. 16.
1, 20. 20, Jud. 4. 22, 2 K. 5. 19, ^, Dl^ "go

in peace," Scfyo ets e^ -
i/^v,
a most startling instance of their slavish adherence to the use of one
word, against the sense, much the same as supra, verse 3, where it
means not but as 1 Kings 1. 53.
"come,"
The form had become
"go":
familiar among Jews of our Lord s the

day. M. 19. 21, Me. 10. 21.
42. Trj or/mrta TOV ovp.] The literal translation by V. A. of N^V
D?^n, "agmeii cseleste," pi. "Sabaoth":
"quod (1) nuiic de angelorum,
(2) mine de siderum agmine dicitur" Grimm. (1) 1 K. 22. 19, Neh.
9. 6 in N. T., L. 2. 13 and possibly this verse
: :
(2) 2 Chr. 33. 3,
5 and
elsewhere.
53. ets oWayas a.]
Deut. 33. 2, M. 13. 56, eis for ^ u
apud,
inter": as Deut. 16. 6, Dip^H b...nDgn-n n3?ri, ô-ets TO 7rao-
X a...ets
ToV TOTTOI/. Kings 8. 30. 1
CHAP. VIII. 10. (XTTO fj.LKpov ecus /xey.] 1 Sam. 30. 19, Y. A. for
n 1V_\ p^^rt |p a nd also Ex. 22. 3, Deut. 29. 10, altogether Hebraic.
16. /fySaTTT. e2 s T 3 5v.] M. 18. 20, 28. 19, 1 Cor. 10. 2, Gal. 3. 27.
21. evOua] V. A. for *^, being its primary meaning. Judg. 17. 6,
42 ACTS.
1. Kara ra? ^wpa^. 2. /COTTCTOV. 3. Kara TOVS 01. etcr.
10. 77 KaXovfjb. %povw, dative of duration of time: and

11. t*.
13. eftWaro. 16. eV ouSez d at. for ace. 22. el t :
anyhow/ "if
possibly."
27. Swaarr)*;. 30. <yiyv(co-/c.
32. Trepio^rj. 34. Seoaai aov.
SEPT. 21. eu#eta for op#>).
CHAPTER IX.
HEBR. 2. T^? oSoO. 15. cncevos e. 31. vropev. roS <. 42. eV.
eVl TOV K. M. 27. 43, Me. 1. 15, notes.
dvrjp TO ev(9es ev oc$. avrov eTroiet, 1^^? ""IK^H.

What is wanted for sense
is 6p@rj y not straight, but upright : not planum but rectum. A.oyw] literal
for "0*1 in its constant meaning of "res, negotium": E. Y. "in this
matter."
Vulg. verbatim, "in sermone isto."
23. OVTO. ets]

Supra 4. 11. "I see thou art becoming a deadly
poison and a bundle of wickedness." ^. TT.]
"bile of bitterness": i.e.
very, utter, mere, bile, or bitterness, which, in Hebrew, implies poison.

Job 20. 25. Ges. sub voce HTllp and Q^n of the adulterous wife,
N. 5. 18 : Ps. 69. 22, fl-I m^ l
-1^* "they put poison
:
""P,
into my food,"
V. A. ets TO /3pw/Jid [toy e Sw/cav

^0X7)1^, Deut. 29. 18, piâ îvov(ra ava> kv %.
KOL TT. In margin of E. Y. "a

poisonful herb." Quoted at Hebr. 12. 15.
30. ytyj/wo-Kco]
in later Greek, seems to have meant under "to
stand": whence yi/wo-i?.

Infra 21. 37.
Why, how can

"
31. TTwg yap ;]

I?"
33. T.
y.
co>. rts 8.] "Who will state his past history,"
i.e. "speak
to his character"? Y. A. give yeWat for nhil, Gen. 6. 9, Is. 53. 8, in

this sense : in the first passage it clearly
= "history."
34. Seo/Acu (TOV\ A unique and peculiar use of the words, by way
of adjuration and appeal, standing alone, without an infinitive or accusa
tive or dependent sentence expressing the object of the request. We
ought, probably, to supply eivretv. Our English phrase "I
pray thee" in
E. Y. is idiomatic, and conveys the idea naturally : which the Greek
docs not.
CHAP. IX. 2. TU as...ai Spas Te Kai y.]

In good Greek this would
be, tT For T^S oSov 6Wa?, compare
a. en-e y. infra 19. 9, 23, 22. 4,
24. 22. In each we must supply TOV eov or TOV K. to

case, of course,
complete the phrase as commonly found. In the Hebrew idiom, true

religion is "the road to Heaven"; "God s way"
as contrasted with
"man s
way":
and this metaphor pervades and colours all the phraseo
logy both of Old and New Test. Ps. 25. 8, 12, 67. 2, 139. 24 M. 22. :
ACTS. 43
NON-C.
1. efiirv. aTT. gen. 7. prjSeva. 9. 26. firj. 10. 11.
a sort of dative of manner.
,
21. e^to-ravro and 7rop6r)cras.
21. 24. Non-sequence of Tenses. 22. a-vve^vve. 27. TTCO?. 31. 43.
... 36. T9 rjv paO. ungrammatical order of words.
SEPT. 10. IBov eyu, Gen. 22. 1, 27. 1, for
CHAPTER X.
HEBR. 4. et? ^v. Ex. 17. 14, Kardypayfrov rovro eh
14. 28. ov8 ____ TTCLV KOIVOV. 17. teal ISov, and eVi TO^ TT. = 7^ apud.
16, Acts 18. 25, 26. The special peculiarity in the passage before us,
and those akin to it cited first above, is that they show implicitly, if not
explicitly, that the Church from the very first assumed and proclaimed
the Christian Religion to be emphatically and alone "
the way,"
i.e.
the road to Heaven," "the way of life," "God s way."

"
15. O-K.
IK\.] Jer. 50. 25, CWT ?, O-K.
0/37775,
li. 9. 22, O-K. o pyifc.
fiao-Taa-aL TO o. /aov IVUTTLOV]

"
to lift up,"
"to exalt"
my name "in the
presence of."
29. S. Paul had no sympathy with the Hellenizers, as being, pos

c
sibly, many of them, Sadducees he was E/3p. e E/?p. 6. 1, Kara voôv :
<E>apio-ato?,
Ph. 3. 5. Grimm narrows the meaning of EAA^vio-r. :
"dicitur in N. T. de Judasis apud exteros iiatis et Greece loquentibus":

and Schl. takes the same inadequate view.
1
31, 42. Ka.0 O /XT??...] I find no clue to this use of gen. in V. A.

nor can I connect it with any Hebrew form. Tropeuo //. r<3
<j>6/3<a]
Pos
sibly "dat. of manner," very rare in N. T, L. 20. 47, note: but the
construction is unnatural. Of course vropevo/x. is a well-known Hebrew
idiom literally rendered into Greek, to which it is utterly alien, and
conveys no such idea as that of the original 110 more than it would in :
English, if we were not habituated to its use in Holy Scripture. For

Trapa/cA^ crei TOV ay. TTV. see J. 14. 16, note. If we retain here the
rendering of E. V., "the comfort of the H. Gli.", it must be in its

primary, natural, sense of strength (from fortis), or rather
"
strengthen
ing"; "encouragement" exactly.
35. TroVres CTT.]
This can hardly mean, with our
ot K. ...oiVu/es
E. V., "all those who dwelt... saw him and turned" either in construc
tion of sentence or in probability rather "all the inhabitants, who had :
turned..., saw him."
CHAP. X. 14, 28. *oivoV]

M. 15. 11, Me. 7. 2, 15, note.
45. ol e/< TT.
TT.]
This shows there was a party without the Church
not Trio-rot but IK trepiT. \ as 11. 2 shows there were some of the same
44 ACTS.
28. Kal = but, as constantly. 34 eV a\r)9. Me. 12. 14, note.

1
37. TO 7. p.
NON-C.rov 3. 30. ILpav evv. point of time

2. Seo/z. ace. . :
instead of dat. 10. fyeiaacrOai eat. 11. apâis corners. 13. = =

6vaov, J. 10. 10. 17. BiepcoT. Tt}v ol/c. 30. diro rer. r/yw,. /u-e%/ot.
37. TO 76^. p. order of words. tfa# oX?/? I. supra 9. 31, note. T>J?
38. KCLTCL^VV. 48.
SEPT. 6. 32. vrapa 6d\a(Tcrav, Me. 4. 1, note. 15. e/c

Sevrepov,
V. A. for n\}#, Josh. 5. 2, 2 Sam. 14. 29.
CHAPTER XL
HEBR. 8. /MZ/W/. 19. a T. 0X, and eVl ST. eVl = 7$J
"
14. 16.
"
super,"
a&ottt" 3.
NON-C. 10. eVt r/oW. 17. 70) Se and Tt? rfî/ S. ;. 22. ?yV....
T w. 23. Tro^. 26. ar. o. 13. 19. 24.
CHAPTER XII.
HEBR. 23. av& &v, L. 1. 20, note.
NoN-C. 2. roi> S. I. collocation of words: and 12. 7. eV
10. Trp. (f). /cal 8. omission of article: as 11. IK %. and 12.
T. "K. 2. 15. 6 ayy. av. the article. 23. e%e^r. 24. 6 ^0709 TOU .
r)v%ave, supra 6. 7 note, and 19. 20. Also 17. 19.
party, e* TT.,
in the Church. The term implies that there was "a cir
cumcision party";
sticklers for the whole principles of the old Jewish
belief: E/fyatot as opposed to EAAiyvurrai, 6. 1. If so, such a party
would consist, in all probability, of Pharisees how then could S. Paul, :
as an avowed Pharisee, be opposed to them 1 Is it not possible that,

under one aspect, EAAr/yicrT^s was equivalent to Sadducee 1 Supra 9. 29.
We know that the latter were in many ways Hellenizers, imitators of
the Greeks, in social habits, as in philosophical speculations.
CHAP. XII. 3. Trp. o-.]

"He afterwards seized Peter," M. 6. 33,
note V. A. Gen. : 4. 2, r\^h *lphl, K al irpovcOrjKe re/ceo/, Jud. 20. 28,
h Til?
^Di^n, et TTpocrô) ert... (where observe d interrogative, M. 12.
= H
Gen. 8. 12, 2-1^ ^??T ^ ^ Trpocreêro TOV eTricrTpeiât (where note
10) : j
the TOIJ, M. 2. G ;
which V. A. use so universally for / with infini
tive, as to have inserted it here, though there is no / in the Hebrew).
L. 20. 11.
12. o-wiSoV] Used, apparently, as if = weiSak, "conscious, aware
of the fact." 14. 6.
ACTS. 45
CHAPTER XIII.
HEBR. 10. ra? oSoi)? K. r. ev. 17. /êra /3. u. supra 2. 28.
22. 34. cm. 39. 42. efc TO p. for 3, as frequently in V. A., M. 28.
19, note. 47. et? (j6fj3?...<7o>T?7>/ai>.
NON-C. 1. Kara r. oi5. e.

supra 5. 17. 2. o Trpod/c. av. 11.
fjbrj...icaipov. 16. dvSpes I. /cat ot supra

</>.
12. 12. 17. irapoi/cla.
20. ok ereo-t rerpa/c. dat. for ace. of continuance of time. 28. 34.
fjirj
for ov. 35. eV erepy.
SEPT. 34.
CHAPTER XIV.
HEBR. 3. /u,ev oui/
= for all this. 23. et? oi/, Me. 1. 15, note.
NON-C. 1. Kara TO avrb. 6. avviôvTes. 8. Tt? 611/77/0
for
Ti9. 9. crto&iv
= "
to heal," M. 9. 21, note. 16.
CHAP. XIII. 9. Roman names often adopted verse 1, and 1. 23. :
10, 12. Strong instances of the irregular, arbitrary and apparently

capricious way, in which, after Hebrew usage, the article is either
omitted or inserted, in V. A. and N. T. By Greek rule, ras oSoi)s
would require rov K.
11. a-xpi K.] L. 4. 13, "up
to a time that suits."
15. 7rapa/<A..]
4. 36, 15. 31: "teaching, instruction, exhortation";
as in the explanation of the name of Barnabas, supra 4. 36, ^*2;i *Q y
mos TrapaKAryorecos, where, from the derivation, it mis mean as above,

"a son of exposition": i.e.
"an
expounder."
18. trpo7ro<t>.]
Some MSS. eT/x>0.
Numb. 11. 12, Deut. 1. 31, V. A.
24. Trpo Trpoo-.] Me. 1. 2 for "before."
33. aVaoT.] "by raising up,"

R. 1. 4.
34. ret
oo-ux] V. A. Is. 55. 3, 2 Ch. 6. 42, e Ao;, for Hpn = mercies,
both of them.
50. ras o-e/3. y. ras evcrx-] The women of rank and fashion, who
were proselytes to Judaism. Infra 17. 4, 12.
CHAP. XIV. 3. //.ei/ ow] Here the sense seems much rather to
require "nevertheless" than all
"therefore,"
"for rather than this"
"for
this" or "therefore." have shown before, J. 19. 11, that Sta
I
TOVTO, to which jj.lv

o\n> is equivalent, is used indifferently, in each of the
above meanings, for j?7? which bears them both, and so it
may be with
fjilv vvv, as here. Compare 7. 30, 28. 5, 1 Cor. 6. 4 : which seem to
confirm this suggestion.
x el P OT -] Sensu ecclesiastico, "lay hands
23. on."
This, as the
syntax shows (x P ____ 7rape$ei To), was the act of the

L
Apostles, not of the
46 ACTS.
SEPT. 9. TT. TOV 0-0)9. rov with inf. for 7, infra 15. 20, e
\at,avroi? rov aTreêcrdat, absolutely unintelligible to a Greek

reader. 15. 22. R
CHAPTER XV.
HEBR. 2. e*9 for
7^ or
H^ = apud, at. 13.
V. A. for IbX, efrreii;, Gen. 29. 26, Ex. 21. 5, 1 Kings 3. 26. 17.
e ovs...avToi>s. 21. IK 7, a. from in this sense. 33. per elp.
(/>
jft
M. 24. 31.
NON-C. 1. T) e$. 5. TLve^.^TreirLar. 6. tSetv. 7. dp%ala>v,

as for so short a time. 11. TTACTT. cro)$. 24. Xeyovres, in sense of
r&v
" "
ordering," commanding." 28. lirdv. TOVTWV. 29. e

Latinism = "
valete." 30. TO Tr\fj0o?. 33. TTOL

%p. and per
M. 24. 31, and supra 2. 28. 38. Order of words. 41. ryv 2. *a* K.
o?i6 article for two distinct nouns.
SEPT.
31. irapaK\7]a^
"
directions, instructions" :
supra 4. 36,
13. 15, notes.
CHAPTER XVI.
HEBR. 17. o$ov o-., Ps. 67. 2. 31. TT/O-T. eVt, Me. 1. 15. 36.
ort emphatic, and Trop. eV etp.
NoN-C. 2. 6/j,aprvp. 4. /ce/cp. 5. eVe/nW. 7.

active. 16. Trpocrev^r). 18. SiaTT. KOI eTncrTp. TW TT^. 19.
and eVtXa/5. with ace. 22. eVeX. imp. 26. dvedvj. 29.
people, as the advocates of popular election pretend; TO{)TO

KaXetraf 77 êtp e7riKLrat ro9 ai/8pos Chrysostom. Alford claims this to :
be possible, from analogy of 6, and says the Apostles ordained 2 "
6. :
the Presbyters whom the churches elected." But how about the
grammar of our sentence here, which cannot j)ossibly be strained to that
meaning 1
CHAP. XV. 1. T(3

Wei\ Possibly, "dat. of manner": but hard to
force into the sense of
"
according to."
2. Trpos TOV? avr. as !.] ds = at: for J1X or ^j V. A. and N. T.
passim, Me. 39. Infra 23. 11, J.

1. 1. 1.
12. Compare /ACT CLVTMV, supra 4, arid 14. 27, with Si currwv here.
17. Is. 4. 1,
IJ vl? "^P^ frOpT-, KeKXycrOw
TO ovofjid a~ov yfj.as, V. A. l(j>
i.e. "let us be called thine." Here, "whom I have taken for my own."
24. ai
ao-K.]
= turning up the foundations, upsetting. Thuc. 4. 116,
h.rjK.v9ov KaOeXwv KOL avao-Kevacra?.

CHAP. XVI. 13. ""Where a meeting-for-prayer was wont to be
held": a proseucha, Juv.
ACTS. 47
SEPT. 37. e*a\\. M. 9. 38, Me. 1. 43.
CHAPTER XVII.
HEBR. 6. 28. 31.
NoN-C. 6. /LM).
9. TO itcavov. 12. eucr^., supra 13. 50 and
verse 4, Trpoorwv. 19. Swap, yvoovai. 20. %eviôvra. 21. eu/c. and
KCLLVOT. comp. : in this sense. 31. 7r/<m? = "
assurance," "grounds
of belief."
SEPT. 12. [lev ovv, supra 14. 3, note.
CHAPTER XVIII.
HEBR. 15. oêo-Qe av. fiit. for imper. M. 27. 4, 24, note. 21.
(
i5 I. 25. TJ)V 6Soj/ T. K. infra 19. 9, 23.
NON-C. 5.
awei^. ru> X. 11. eKaOicre. 12. /careTrecrr. 18.
eZê 7. ei)%. 21. eopr. TTOL. 23. Troielv %p.
CHAPTER XIX.
NON-C. 9.
o-ôXg. 11. SvvdfjLeis eV. M. 7. 22, rcote. 12. .
crt/jiiK. Latinisms. 13. op/c. v. TOV I. 18. rjpôpro. 19. 26.
29. <o>ra]
James 1. 17. Plural very unusual.
34.
"
jJyaAA. ...TreTTio-r.] Rejoiced ybr his having...".

C
CHAP. XVII. 4.
EAA^V] - Gentile, supra 6. 1, note. Col. 3. 11.
9. "Quod satisfecit sibi": Me. 15. 15.
23. We translate Ovcnaa-Tyjpiov the Jewish, and /?w/xos the Heathen,
altar, by the same word. ayv. .]

"to
any unknown God"
perhaps or :
it may be merely an instance of article omitted, more Hebraico.

26. 7rt TTctv TO TTpoV.] A thoroughly Hebrew idiom, startling in its
Greek reproduction.
34. KoAA. av. 7r.]
"believed after close and intimate intercourse."
CHAP. XVIII. 7. <re/3.

TOV .]
The usual name in N-. T. for
Gentile proselytes.
25. ^. r. TTV.] "being
in his spirit a fervent man": dative of part,
ungrammatical M. 5. 3. :
CHAP. XIX. 3, 4, 5. s T t... s TO I.

/?.]
M. 18. 20, 28. 19, notes.
Horn. 6. 3.
9. KaKoX.] "speaking evil of": M. 15. 4, Me. 7. 10, notes, rrjv

o Soi/] supra 9. 2, and infra 23.
14. "And those who did this were certain men, sons..."
48 ACTS.
i/cavol. 26. Trao-?;? rrjs A. name of country, used for gen. of place
27. TO
"
where. /-tepo?,
for profession, pursuit." 34. eTriyvoures...
<f>o)vr) eyev. : comp. 20. 3.
CHAPTER XX.
HEBR. 9. d-rro rov VTTV. literal for = VTTO. 13. 14. 16. ek
fjb
19. eV rat? e. 25. TT}Z; /3. roO 6. M. 3. 3, note. 32. rw X T^? %. av.
NoN-C. 2. Xo 7 ft) TT.
sing. 3. Compare 17. 23 and 19. 24. 5.
ejJLSVov tf/jias. 6. %/H9. 12. rjyayov. 14. 16. etv, M. 13. 56, note.
23. Kara TroXw. 24. o5<? reXet. 29. /3aoet9.
SEPT. 20. 27. rou /*?} d. and 21. 12.
CHAPTER XXI.
HEBR. 24. arotêl^. 28. KZKOLV. TOV ayiov, Me. 7. 2, note.
37. eZ ef.
NON-C. 3. rjv...d7ro(j). present for fut. 5. ore 67. 77^. ef. 8. 10.
/j,etvafj,v and eTri/jLevovTwv, tense. 11. et9 %. e. omission of article.

r
30. el\fcov real efcKeiaO. change of tense. 31. (fxiais. 37. EXX.
yiv. supra 8. 30, note.
SEPT. 6. ei? ra iSia, J. 16. 32, note.
CHAPTER XXII.
HEBR. 4. rrjv 6Sbv, supra 9. 2, 16. 17. 20. KOI avrcs. 22.
tjfce. 23. piTrrew for pLTrrco. 24. elirwv = commanding. 25.
NoN-C. 17. Whole verse.
CHAP. XX. 7. ev rj /xta rtov o-a/3.] traâra is used in Gr. T. appa

rently indifferently for (1) The Sabbath day ; (2) The week as in Matt. :
28. 1 (where see note) (1) oif/e o-a/3/3aT(oi/ and (2) ets /xtav o-a/ârwv. But
in this latter sense, as equivalent to e/3So/x,as, Stf^y it is apparently never ,
used again in Y. A.
CHAP. XXI. 21. TreptTr. rots 0.] Me. 7. 5, note. The strange use
of dative is possibly reducible to the rule of "dative of manner," of
which, and cognates its
instrument," "cause and S. Luke has more
examples, in proportion, than any other of the Sacred Writers, L. 20.
47, note infra 24. 4, 2 K. 17. 8, V. A. ciropcvOrjo-av SiKcuw/xao-iv tOvwi
: .
28. d Xaos] = Dyn,

"
God s people,"
as opposed to rd WVYJ.
38. OVK apa o-v
et]
"Thou art not then": not a question.
CHAP. XXIII. 1. TroAiTev eo-tfcu] Phil. 1. 27 = "to live in a state of
society,"
"act as citizen of a commonwealth," "live in the world," in
the abstract : as Joseph. Life, 2 and 49, rjpâ pyv TroAirev eo-flai, rfj rcov
ACTS. 49
CHAPTER XXIII.
HEBR. 6. TT. eXjr. Kal avaaT. = "
the hope of the resurrection."
Mark omission of article. 11. et? for 7^. Also 18. 20.
NON-C. 12. \eyovres fir}.

<. 8. 23. UTTO rp. GO. 30. p,r]vv6
tVt/3oi/X^?.../xe\Xeiz/, and eppwao, Latinism for "vale."
CHAPTER XXIV.
HEBR. 21. on emph. 22. T?}? 6Sov. 24. TJ$<?
et? Xp.
Me. 1. 5, note.
NoN-C. 1. eve(f).
3. /car. 76^. 5. 6. evpovies ryap...ov Kal
7. perd TT. 2. 28, note.
supra 12.
eKparrfcr. :
syntax wrong. j3.
eTTLo-var., compare 2 Cor. 11. 28. 13. Trapacrnjcreu. 18. eV ol?
Vulg. "in
quibus," Jiterally, but unintelligibly: E. V. "where
upon":
infra 26. 12. 21. ri...rj for rl a\\o rj.
25. $IK. Kal e<yK.
Kal rov KpL, arbitrary use and omission of article, borrowed

possibly from Hebrew irregularity. And TO vvv eôv. 26. ajjua
Kal eXTTtfco^, violation of syntax unless we connect with e^fy. :
yev., as expressing two reasons for sending him away

"
being :
alarmed..." "withal hoping also." 27. yapiTa<$ pluraL
CHAPTER XXY.
NON-C. 1, eVt/Sa?. 16. OVK ecrnv e$o?...%a/o Trplv r;...
non-sequence of tenses. 17. 24. (jLySe/JLtav, strong instances of

for ov, so common in G. T. 20. e\eyov el j3. 17. 21, 24. 25. 21.
7TLKa\. TT]p7]6. avTov. 23. (fiavTatfia, and rot? /car 6^0^. ovai, T^?
TT. 26. (f) vjjuwv supra 9. :
alpiatL a.K.o\ov6wv, and /xera Tracr^? apexes TreTroAiVcv/xai (where

use of /Hera corresponds with Y. A. and N. T. usage). But 2 Mace. 6. 1
and 3 Mace. 3. 4, it is followed by a dative, as of the manner, rots TOV
. vo /x. TroXirev. But here rw eai is a quasi-f/a. o/* person : as ^v TO> .
"To live for God."
6.
yi/oi)s...ort] Yulg. "sciens
quia"
: infra 24. 26, eA7rtan/ ort...
"sperans quod":
I cite these two instances of the debased Latin of the
Yulgate, through which our E. Y. has been so frequently misguided :
and much more, the Psalter in our Prayer-Book.

15, 20. TOV aveAeu ] For ^ with inf. supra 7. 19, 13. 47.
CHAP. XXY. 9. tV e/xov]
M. 28. 14, note. If O.TT
e/xov is read, it
is = 3Sp, coram me: 1 John 2. 28, as in Y. A. Ecclesiastictis 41. 17,
at(jxvve(7$ ctTTo
Trarpos : and Lev. 19. 32, O.TTO 7rpotro)7rou TroXiov eâ-
va<rrij<rr},
for *.5?P in each case.
GU. 4
50 ACTS.
CHAPTER XXVI.
HEBR. 7. ev e. 16. et? T. &><0. 20. et? TT.
%. 22. /u/cpw T.
A:,
fiey. supra 8. 10. 31.
NoN-C. 3. VVOHTTIIV V. A. four times. "Accus. pendens": :
harsh and unusual construction, after eVt aov. 12. eV ols, L. 12. 1,
supra 24. 18. 14. r^ E. 5. 22. &v &dX..../EteXXiroy 23. <ylv.
32. a?roXeX. eSvvaro.
CHAPTER XXVII.
NoN-C. 10. %>eo>9.
20. 21. 33. a X pt ov. 41. eXifero, J. 2.
19. 44. oi)? juev...
SEPT. 1. e/e/}.
roO a-TTOTrXet/ ,
M. 2. 6, note.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
HEBR, 5. pev ovv, supra 14. 3. 14. eV aJrot?, Me: 8. 4, note.
25. 7T/30? -7-01)9 Trarepas and ort.
1G. ToVor] Eph 4. 27, ftv}

StSoTc roVoi/ TW Sia^. Latinism : "locum
dare," Vulg. "opportunity, way": frequent in tins sense.

20. e
Aeyov...et /?ovAoiro] Vulg.
"
dicebam si vellet":
against Latin
idiom. E. V. ti an slates "asked": but on what grounds] May it
possibly be explained by the common use of el interrogative, borrowed

from Hebr. 1 I said did lie wish.
"
1 : . ."
22. e/fovXojw-ryv...]
E. V. "I would also..." does not give the force
of imperfect. was anxious myself also..."
"
I
27. 7T/A7rovTa.../xiJ o-iy/x.] "for
any one sending... not to signify":
of course "
apud Grsecos," in correct construction, TO is required.

CHAP. XXVI. 7. VTTO !.] Indignantis "accused by : Jews."
8. ei]
Infra 23, and Hebr. 7. 15 in sense of that. :
9. vrpos TO o.] "with

respect to..." e Soâ
e/xavra)...8etv.
"
I thought
that was a binding duty
it for me": not IS. e/x. but /JL.
BCLV. For SOKOJ
= cogito, see M. 3. 9, note.
26. Aav^ ouSeV]
"
I do not at all believe that any of these things

is unknown to him."
CHAP. XXVIII. 7. lv rot? irepi roV TOTTOV] ra 7rept...is, of course,

an ordinary and grammatical form in Classical authors but such an :
extension of it, as the above, ev rots Trept... seems very unusual. x P t/a ] J
= "estates," "farms," though

used by Thucyd. 1. 106. rare, is
Two inscriptions are said by Dr Roberts to have been found in
Malta, one in Greek, the other in Latin, giving the official name of the
Governor, as Trpcoros MeXtrcuW.
ACTS.
NoN-C. 3. fcaddirray, act. for middle. G. 7. eV Se rot?
9. Trpoarjp-^. 15. e\a/3e 17. rot)? oVra?
$. rotz/ I.
25. a-TreX. 31. /-tera TT. TT.

supra 2. 28, 24. 7.
1 7. Tliis conversation was in all probability held in Greek ;

for
S. Paul, we know, wrote to tlie Converts at Rome, both Jews and
Gentiles, in that language.
23. ievLoi]
is not found, I believe, "apud Gnecos," in the sense of
a "lodging,"
as here and Philemon 22 nor in Y. A. The order is, ots :
e er. rirjv (3. rov .

Sia/xaprvp. 7ret(9a)v re... "with
strong appeals and
obtestations, and endeavours to persuade..."
25. Trpos]
"with
respect to,"
Hebr. 1. 7, note. OTL asseverandi :
M. 7. 23, L. 6. 5, James 1. 13.
26. aKovVere KGU-OV /XT) o-w^re] This combination seems to indicate

two futures,
"you
shall understand": which is more
hear and not
grammatical and not less forcible than to suppose aKovcrere and ySAeiêre
as instances of Hebraic future for imperative, M. 5. 48, note, conveying
a sentence, or command.
27. /XT; Trore]
= case that," "lest that,"
"in some future time": "at
and thus the prophecy predicts a temporary suspension of blessings,

M. 13. 14, Me. 4. 12, note. 7ra^. eKa/x/x. is parenthetical. . . .
4 2
ROMANS.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 7. 17. omission of article. 3. Kara a-ap/ca.

9. eV TO) irv. 10. 12. 25. 27.
CHAP. I. 1. eis i>ayy. .]

The omission of tlie article here, and in
the following verses, and unquestionably all through the Epistle, is
Hebraic and inexplicable 011 any other theory, except by very over
:
strained and forced and unnatural criticism.

4. tv Sw ]
"marked clearly out as the Son of God with power
answerable to (
in accordance with, corresponding to )
the Holy Spirit
in Him, by His Resurrection."
e] = IP instrument!, M. 7. 16, Heb.
5. 7, notes.
(l
5. ets vTraKovyv Trtcrretos] Is this "gen. objecti"
or "subjecti":
obe
dience to the faith"; or "the obedience of faith,"
"rendered by faith,"
"springing
out of faith"? The latter agrees best with Classical usage,
by analogy of vvraKovo),generally found with dat. But viraKorj is not a

Classical, and scarcely a Septuagint word neque apud profanes exstat :
"
neque apud LXX., prater 2 Sam. 22. 36." Grimm.

v?rep rov oVo/xaros] Acts 9, 16, 15. 26, "for his Name s sake." What
do we understand in these passages by Name ? Alford suggests "
for
His glory."
It is probably Hebraic.
6. KAijToi I. X. and 7. ayavr.
.]
M. 25. 34, note. V. A. Ps. 59. 5,
ot aycLTrrjToi aov and Ps. 107. 6, 126. 2, for ^T. This is clearly a
Hebraism. In the case of substantives, of course, the genitive of posses
sion is intelligible but ayaTnjroi and K\T)TOL are adjectives.
:
12.
"
By the joint and mutual confidence in each other, both of you

and of me."
13. KCU ex.] "
But 1 was prevented." Hebraic.

16. Sweats .]
"God s
powerful agent for salvation."
ROMANS. 53
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 4>. rov TT\. rrjs %.
NON-C. 12. dvojLW. 29. etc for avro.
17. AiKaiocrw?7 .]
What do we understand by this, translated in
E. Y. righteousness of God"?
"the
Clearly not its literal meaning, as
an attribute or quality of God: "the righteousness essentially inherent
in Him." a genitive not of possession, but of
It is origination, insti
"
tution, approval, appointment": "the way of justification ordained by

God": "God s
plan and law of righteousness," IK TTICTTCWS ts TTLO-TIV
"springing out of faith, and tending to its end in faith," "beginning in
faith, and perfected by continuous development and confirmation of
faith." Gesenius gives force of "liberatio, felicitas, salus," to iTJV an d
"? V, generally rendered "righteousness":
and makes them parallel to
B", salvation, Is. 46. 13, 51. 6, 8, 56. 1, in each of which the two
words are put together, side by side, as equivalent terms.
23. ?jAAaav eV] Ps. 106. 20, H^Hf ... jXXdgavro r^v 8o 1Tp>
?
ai/
aurwv iv o/xoiw/xaTi i.e. "changed it for" a common Hebr. use of

: ?.
Our V. interpretation is false.

E. op. CIK.
= an image-likeness": "
they exchanged the glory of God for an image-likeness of perishable

"
man." And so 25: "exchanged the truth of God for the lie":
"gave
up the true God for the idol." 3rd Commandment, Ex. 20. 7, Nbn &
#]&*? DK^TIX may possibly mean, "Thou shalt not give the name of
"?V
the Lord to a false God." Otherwise, N]Kv is taken adverbially, as

Jer. 4. 30, Y. A. ets /xdYatov, and 6. 29, eis KCVOV. Y. A. translation of
3rd Commandment, Ex. 20. 7, ov Aî/o?---* 7 ftarato), is very obscure.
25, 32. oirives] "as

persons who had..." /moris "the act of crea
tion" used here and elsewhere in N. T. for the thing "
created."
32. SiK(ua>/xa]
Y. A. passim, for all the Hebrew words that mean
"decree," "command," "law." Infra 2. 26.
CHAP. II. 7. vTrofjL. epyov ay.] Remark (1) the construction VTT.
epy.
and (2) sing, for plural epyov for epya : infra 15-.
8. rots e e/jt.]
The same form as ot IK Trepiro/x^, Acts 10. 45, and
ot IK 7rto-To>9,
infra 3. 26, 4. 11.
9. Truer,
i//. eu/0.] Comp. II. 13. 1. Hebraic: derived possibly from
the description of man, Gen. 2. 7, e
yeVero av& . eis j/r. ûcrav. Hence
"every Jewish phraseology, is equivalent to "every body" in
soul" in
our common English idiom which is exactly opposite to the Hebrew. :
27. Sia yp. KOI

TT.]
Y. A. use Sta for iy?3 and îri2 in medio,
Jos. 3. 2, 2 Clir. 23. 20, 32. 4. Here and infra 4. 11, 7. 5, 1 1, 13, 14. 20,
54 EOMANS.
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 5. . Buc. no article. 7. 26. eV. 18. air. r<Zv
20. ov Six. Traaa cr.
15. 4, Gal. 3. 19,2 Tim. 2. 2, such an interpretation suits very well :
of the very midst

"out Dr Wordsworth, here and at 4. 11, of."
suggests notion of barrier to be broken through"

"the How to trans "a
late the Sia in the above and corresponding passages, has always been a
great perplexity. I venture to submit the above attempt at a solution.
CHAP. III. 1, 2. In this, the first distich of question and answer,

occupying verses 1 9, (in which S. Paul suggests, and replies to, the
probable arguments of an imaginary objector to the statements of Cap. 1

and 2,) there is no difficulty but yap; evaded by Yulg. and E. V., and
by all the Commentators I have met with for, first of (the Jews
"
:
all,"
have this advantage) because that..." "
3, 4. Before going further, I must refer to the Hebrew idiom, so

often illustrated in these notes, M. 11. 19, L. 16. 19, 1 Cor. 13. 6,
2 Tk. 2. 10, by which
= d\r)6r]<s
TTKTTOS \
= dXrjOeia TriVns
ai/aa = i^/evSos or if/ever/xa
= a/rtcrria.
Here, in 3, TTIOTIS has, not its ordinary, but a special meaning, and
= "
trustworthiness, truthfulness, faithfulness," the characteristic of one

who is TTIO-TOS, 1 Th. 5. 24, Hebr. 10. 23, TUO-TOS o /coAwv and eTrayyetAa-
Grimm, sub voce, translates indoles ejus, cui confidi
"
jueyos. potest";
and cites Gal. 5. 22, Titus 2. 10. Here also dirurria and oVio-Teto
describe severally the character and action of one, who is aTrioros : i. e.
unfaithful to his vows, false, disloyal, disobedient."

"
5, 6. "Well, but, if our (a Si/ao,

= êSSo?
= aTrto-rm) commend and
confirm the faithfulness keeping
(SiKaiocr.
= dX.rjO.
= Trtcrrts)
of God," (as
"
his promise for notwithstanding all our unfaithfulness)

ever," God, "is
who is thus bringing his wrath to bear upon us, (by rejecting the Jews
from their privileges as exclusively His people) unfaithful to his
pledged word after all "God forbid: for in that case ]" how shall God
judge the world]" (Gen. 18. 25).
7, 8. "I do not agree yet": urges the objector, "for Or, if..."
more briefly, If then the truthfulness of God has been more abund
"
antly and triumphantly demonstrated, to His Glory, by my untruthful-

ness and violated pledges"; (if i.e. my iêro /x.a = aSi/aa has tended only
to the greater glory of God) "why, after this, am I even subject to
condemnation as a sinner?" "0 !

stop there," pleads S. Paul in reply;
ROMANS. 55
NoN-C. 1. TO irGpicraov. 9. irpoeôfjLeda^ middle. 26. 12.
CHAPTER IV.
HEBR. 3. 9. e\oy. et? BLK. 12. (rroiêlv. 17. Karevavri,.
NoN-C. 6. \syei. 12. rot? lyyeai :

quasi-dat. of manner.
21. 7T\r)pO<j)Op.
"and do not go on to say" (as the logical sequence of your last profane
objection) "let us then, by all means" (ore emphatic) "do evil..."
12. The very words of Y. A. OVK early ecus evos "^ BJ 1% "not as
much as one."
21. SIK.
.]
"
God s appointed method- of-justification."

22. TrtWews I.
Xp.] wo "faith m
Jesus Christ": but "the faith
approved of and required by Jesus Christ" : the corresponding term to

OIK. . in 21, Gal. 2. 16, 20, Phil. 1. 27, TT? Trurrct rov
euayy. 2 Th. 2. 13.
23. So^s] = possibly, "good opinion," "approval":
infra 5. 2,
J. 5. 43, 12. 44.
26. rov K TTI O-T.

!.] Compare A. 10. 45, 11. 2.
30. SLK. TreptT. we may have here a
e* 7T.]
Is it not possible that
blending of the two previous expressions, 1. 17, o OIK. IK TT. 770-. and 26,
St/cai. roy IK TT. I. ] For the latter compare A. 10. 45, 11. 2, ot IK Trept-
ro/xr/s TTtoroi, and infra 4. 12, 14, 16. The Jews, who believed on Jesus,
were ot IK TriVrecos I., and were justified in consequence of taking their
stand on that side. Is there not then, probably, a constructio prcegnans
in the words before us }
and may not irepirop.rjv IK TT. = TOVS CK TrtVrews
louScuou?, and
Tuorews be taken both with the verb and the noun,
e/c
combining the promise of the old prophecy, and the later familiar form
of expression ] The very choice of IK may perhaps be due to its occur
rence in Habakkuk, V. A., where it stands simply for 3.
CHAP. IY. 11. o-rjfji. Treptr.]

Not a Greek construction, though
correct in Hebrew and English :
y 7reptro/x^ was TO o-^/x. T^S SiaOiJKr}?.
Such expressions as "the sign of Circumcision," the book of Genesis," "
suit our idiom but are against Greek grammar.

: oY "out of the
a/<p.]
midst of,"
"iu
spite of."
Supra 2. 26.
16. TU> IK Tou...7rto-Tco5
A.] TO) here is the dative, not of TO o-Tre p/m
(as E. T. seems to imply), but of the abstract term TO IK rov VG//OV = ot IK
v. "the law party."
T. "The
promise... sure to all the seed, not only to
the "law-party, but to the faith-party":
not only to those who-hold-on-
to-the lav/ of Moses, but to those who array themselves under the banner
of faith.
56 ROMANS.
CHAPTER V.
H.EBR. 4.
KaTaio-%. 5. TTV. ay. TOV 8. position of article : as
also 15. 9. 11. 21. eV. 14. eVt rco op.
CHAPTER VI.
HEBR. 6. 6 ira\aios...av6p. : and TO awjjia rfjs a p. 19. acrOev.

T?;? crap/cos.
17. KareV.] "our father in the eyes of God": who seeth not as
man Y. A. for
:
Supra 2. 18. ^.
20. Dative of instrument, twice in this verse : infra 5. 15.
CHAP. Y. 4. ov /carato-^.] "never

disappoints."
Ps. 21. 5, 25. 3,
31. 1, 18, 34. 5, "^rC &? ^?
l
?) T(* irpocrtoira avrwv ov fJir] KarcucrxyvOfj :
Zech. 9. 5, fiESP K^lirij "her

expectation shall be disappointed." In
Hebrew, to blush, to have the face ashamed," conveys this meaning.
" "
Jer. 14. 4, Is. 19. 9, D ntpS) H?y -IBb, ala X vvr) Xêrai rovs e>ya.
7. vTrep ydp]
*3
elliptically taken, often means "but,"
and so is
rendered in V. A. aAAa, Gen. 17. 15, 42. 12, et passim. Hence, from
aAAa being thus frequently equivalent to yap, may not yap, possibly,
have been looked on as an equivalent to aAAa or rather, may not the :
literalyap have been used at times to express instead of aAAcx, which 7>,
the sense requires ; and may not this usage have become familiar to the
readers of Y. A., and so crept into N. T., as here?
11. This use of a participle absolute, as it were, without any gram
matical connexion with what goes before or after, is not uncommon with
S. Paul. Infra 12. 9, 13. 11.
12. <
<S]
- "
because." Confer L. 1. 20, 19. 44, for similar use of

/i* *
avu lav.
15.
"For whereas, on the one hand, the penalty was in conse
quence of one offence resulting in condemnation ; on the other hand,
the free gift is after many offences, issuing in acquittal."
18. SIK.
,]
Seems the correlative of KaraKp. Odv. implied though
not expressed in 17. For Si/cai w/xa in this sense, see Rev. 19. 8.
CHAP. YI. 2. aVe0. rfj a/x.]
Dat. of person: infra 10. 11 ; sin is
personified, treated as a person, in both places, dead for all claims of

"
sin,"
"to all suggestions," "to all influences" of sin: 2 Cor. 5. 13,
1 Pet. 2. 24, rats
uVoyei o/êvoi, a//,. vo/xa).
and so infra e6Waruj$/?T TW
4. Not avveTaffj. etg TOV Odvarov, but Sta TOU /?. et? roV 0., u the
baptism-into-his-death" of 3. There are set before us here, verses 3, 4, A,
three things, which we share in common with Christ :
(1) death,
ROMANS. 57
NON-C. 5. d\\a KOI. 10. o direOave. 11. eavTOV?. 23.
(2) burial, (3) resurrection all typified and represented by baptism, as

:
practised in primitive times (1) the immersion into, (2) the momentary :
resting beneath, (3) the raising up out of, the water.

5. An argument, not for a natural consequence, but for a moral
obligation on the ground of an admitted fact. "For
(as every if"
believer must allow) "we have been paired and matched" (as it were)
"with Him," assimilated to Him,
by baptism, which is "the representa
tion,"
the perpetual shadowing forth and exhibition of His death, and is
meant mystically to remind us thereof and if, further, we have therein :
also sought to imitate his descent into the grave, claiming the spiritual
and supernatural effects of both ;
how much greater and stronger is the
moral obligation, to reproduce in ourselves and imitate and exhibit in
our lives the pattern supplied, the lesson taught, by His resurrection ?
"
we have been assimilated to Him in the likeness of His

seeing that
death, surely, much more shall we strive to be so in the imitation of
His resurrection." Since we have claimed to set forth a copy of His
death and burial, how much more are we bound to exhibit and exem
plify His resurrection 1
TOVTO yiyv.]
6. Not so much knowing, as considering ;
"
with this
thought ever before us." TO o-oJ/xa T^S a/xa/tmas] "our sin-bound," "sin-
possessed,"
"sin-enslaved body."
Infra 12, 14. "Our
body, where sin
reigns, is sin s." Wordsworth.

10. o yap aWflaj/e...] "For, the death which He died, He died
unto sin once for all but the life which He liveth, He liveth unto
:
God": i.e. "by

the death which He died,"
He showed "once for all"
incontrovertibly, that "
He was dead to sin,"

not drawn to it, nor
swayed by it, nor alive to it, in any sense ;
but dead to it, as a corpse is
dead to any influence from without.
14. S. Paul appeals here again to moral obligation, to right feeling,
to conscience, to generous impulses and the instinctive sense of duty

based on gratitude for mercies received to what those, who are not :
under stern, rigid law, but under a covenant of grace, must admit to be
binding on them.
16. SovAot.. dp. ets 0.] "sin
tending to, and ending in, death."
19.
"
I use a figure of speech common among men, on account of
your natural incapacity for other treatment of the subject."

20. "Ye were as free men to righteousness" :
Aeu$ep<H...T77 SIK.]
"rejecting
the claims of," "repudiating
the control of,"
"disdainful of
all allegiance to"
righteousness, treated here as a person.
58 KOMANS.
CHAPTER VII.
HEBR. 3. eav <yep^rai dvSpl. 5. ev rfj
crapta, : and ra TraO.
fji.
22. rov ecro) av6p. 24. TOV croojji. TOV 6.
CHAPTER VIII.
HEBR. 2. 6 VO/JL.
rev nrv. 3. (rap/co? ap,. 15. nom. for voc.
ev Seîq. 36. 7rpo{3. cr0.
22. ets ayiaor/xov] "in

continuous, progressive, advances toward
"
sanctification ;
as supra 1 9.
CHAP. VII. 3. lav ytv. oVSpl] So V. A. literally for Lev. 22. 12,
&$ n.^H 13 jn 3 ni. Ez. 23. 4, eyeVorro /xoi nubebant mihi. Jud. 14. :
20, eyei/ero ^ yvvrj â/xiôn/ ew, TWV <i A.u)i> avrou : Numb. 30. 7, eai/
yevofjiivif]
yivqra.1 a^Spt,
which shews
yevo/xeVr? dvSpt
= "
nupta viro." rou /X.T) etvat...]

A remarkable instance of TOV with inf. for /, M. 2. 6, "so as not to be..."
4. Sect TOV O-W/A. roi) Xp.] "through ê death o/the body of Christ,"
our participation in the benefits of which, communicated to us at our

admission into the Christian covenant, is illustrated and represented by
the types and forms of Baptism": Col. 2. 12, o-i
rrcuêVres avrw eV TW
/âTrrar/zart ei/ <5 /cat
o-vvrjyepOrjre,
"
dead and buried with Him in bap

tism" to sin and the law, "raised
up with Him" to live for Him, as a
wife for her husband, "to
bring forth fruit for God."
5. iv rfj trap/a] In our natural state, before baptism, ra iraO. TOJV
a/x.]
Hebraism : "our sinful affections, cherished in despite of the law,"
TO. SLOL TOV vo/xov, "breaking through the barriers of the law."
6. KaTrjpyrjO. oVo]
The metaphor of verses 2 and 4 continued.
The illustrations, borrowed from baptism and marriage, are inextricably
mixed up together.
"sin committed
13. 77 a/x. Sta TTJS ei/r.] by people under the influ
ence of,"
"
in defiance of,"
the commandment,"
"
by breaking through
"
the barriers of it,"

"out of the midst of it": supra 2. 27. This render
ing of Sta, justified, I hope, by the passages cited there, seems to lessen
the difficulties connected with its use here, and supra 8, 11, and
elsewhere.
24. rou o-w/x. TOT} B. TOVTOV]
"
this death-enslaved body." 6. 6.
CHAP. VIII. 2. d VO/XOS-TOV-TTV. ri^s ^w^s-ef-Xp.] The spiritual law

of life-in-and-by-Christ Jesus.
9. S. Paul presupposes, assumes as an undoubted fact, that those
to whom he was writing, were members of Christ, Christ s people,
Xpiorov : and
so necessarily, Tri/ev/xa Xp. ZXOVTCS regenerate, having the :
Spirit dwelling in them no longer eV crap*! but Iv Tri/ev/xart. There is :

ROMANS. 59
Nox-C. 11. Bia with ace. 18. r^v /*e XX. 8. avro/c. A. 28. 17.
19. Kflcrvs for rcTicr/Aa. 21.
SEPT. 20. fiaraiorr^.
CHAPTER IX.
HEBR. 8. Xoytf. eta 22. ovc. opy. 33. \LOov 7rpoo-/c. teal IT.
CTK. and 7rttS ...oi5.
NoN-C. 6. oloz/ CT*. 11. fJLr/TTO) and rt ay.
SEPT. 3. ava0fia = D^H, res deo devota, sine spe redemtionis,

Jos. 6. 17, 18. 1; Deut. 7. 26, res exitio destinata. Grimm and Sclil.
no doubt implied by expresses an admitted fact

eurep : it You are :
"
not in the flesh" left to yourselves in your inherited weakness of the old
man, in your human nature unaided from above, "but

you are in the
Spirit"
taken np
adopted by, interpenetrated by all the influences
into,
of, within the sphere and realm of, the Spirit the Spirit of God ;
"if
dwelleth in you" (which cannot be questioned). "For if

any man have
not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His"
j
not a Christian at all.
10. veKpov Si
d/x....] "dead/or the work of sin,... alive for the work
of righteousness": "as
(//.>)
the body is mortified..., so (Se) the soul
is quickened..."
20. /xaraio r???] Y. A. for 3l, Job 7. 16. Keros and //.aratos are used,
in translating this word, indifferently, as though equivalent, Jer. 10. 3,
Threni 4. 17 see also James 2. 20, w avOpunre Keve.
: ets KCI/OI/ = /mrvyv
passim in Y. A. and N. T. In this place /xar.

= corruption, dissolu
"
tion, temporary annihilation": "the

being emptied out." Sid rov VTTOT.
"for the purposes of..."
23. wo$<7i
av] The aTroXvrp. rov o-w/x,.,
the full and complete re
demption of the body, by its deliverance from the SovAeta rvys (#opas,
the enslavement and bonds of death and corruption, at the Resurrec
tion, will be the completion of our vto#ecria, our Adoption as God s

children our Lord calls it "our Regeneration."
: M. 19. 28.
CHAP. IX. 1. eV X/?.] Is this an Hebraic form of adjuration, the
literal rendering of "?
173^, Gal. 1. 20? eV TTV. ay., "by the motion of
the Holy Spirit."
10. K.
e.] ^?^, in Y. A. KotTTy, literally, as if its only sense were
"bed": whereas it means "
effusio semiiiis." Lev. 15. 16, avOptDiros w

av ^\0r] c^ avTov Koirrj (TTrepjuaros.
22. O-KCV T/
opy-ijs]
"
vasa in quie ira efFundatur": o-Ktv^ e/Xeovs

vasa apta in quoe coiiferatur
"
beuignitas,"
Grimm :
very remarkable
Hebraisms.
60 ROMANS.
CHAPTER X.
HEBR. 5. 9. 11. SEPT. 1. evSo/cla. 17.
28. Exact from V. A. Compare with Hebrew, Is. 10. 22, 23 :
curious translation both of H73 and P^ ?. God bringeth

5 "
his dispensa
tions to an end, cutting them short in righteousness." Ge.seii. renders
"interitus decretus est: affert inuudando justitiam."
CHAP. X. 8. TO p^/xa] "The essential thing," "materies," "the
sum and substance": = "O n in its constant usage. Or "the message";

"it comes home to thee," "fits close to thee" in mouth and in heart;
i.e. message of the faith..."
"the
11, 13. These two Quotations are S. Paul s proofs from Scripture of
his positions in 9 and 10 that in (11) asserting the reward of wibris :
;
that in (13) of oro/xaros o/xo/Voyia. Each yap is independent and

distinct: the second not a confirmation of the first, but antithetical to
it as is so frequent in his use of yap
: which we find repeated three or :
four times in succession, introducing each a fresh and separate reason.
Cap. 8. 13, 14, 15: 13. 9, 12.
12. I. re /cat"E.]
Acts 6. 1, note.
16. Quotation from Y. A. John 12. 38, note, Heb. 4. 2.
a/<or/]
The sense that seems to lie in our translation of 17, "and hearing by
the word of God," vanishes, if examined carefully. May we explain it
thus] Isaiah says, in amazement, "
Who hath believed our message-
(as though all ought to have believed.)

1
hear d-by-him ?"

"Clearly
then"
(S. Paul argues from this astonishment of Isaiah) apa faith "
ought to have followed heedful-hearing-of-the-message, and that ought

to have been given because of the word of God conveyed by was it":
due to the message as being the word of God.

19. "Did not Israel know" that the Gentiles would hear the
message and be admitted into God s family ] Yes for Moses and :
Isaiah had told them so. CTT OVK !0i/ei, Y. A. for Etf &6?, "by theni-
that-are-no-people" of God. Could they have understood this, as if

meaning "against "? or were they accustomed to render 5 by cVl fre
quently, and did so here, blindly? Can ezri, by any possible contortion,
mean "
6y,"
in strum entally 1
21. Trpos r.
!.]
"with
respect to,"
Hebr. 1. 7. For b in this
sense see Gen. 20. 2. "Abraham said of Sarah" E. Y. ;

where Y. A.
have 2 Kings 19. 32, Trpos.
irepi.
This use of a wrong preposition is a
strong instance of what has been said above, J. 1. 1. note.

ROMANS. (51
CHAPTER XI.
HEBR. 2. eV H\/a, by. 9. êv. els. 34. teal = in Older that.
CHAPTER XII.
NoN-C. 1. Std with gen. 5. 6 8e tfa$ els\ 10. <f>pov. Trap
eavr. 18. TO ef V/JLWV. 20. ^wfjaê.
SEPT. 3. e/5 TO cnw<p.
CHAPTER XIII.
HEBR. 1. 3. 9. ov p. M. 9. 18, note. 13. -jrepiir. Me. 7. 5.
NON-C. 1. eôvaia. 3.
^>o/3o?
To3z> a. e. 8. TW erepov.
CHAP. XI. 2. Kara for with respect 1 Cor. 15. 15. , to,"
often has this meaning: Gen. 18. 19, Joel 1. 3, Is. 37. 9. And it is
often rendered in Y. A. by Kara although not in the passages quoted. :
We may allowably infer that this meaning may have been attached to
it, by the authors and readers of Y. A. as an equivalent for ?#.
8. Not exactly as either in Hebrew or Y. A.
12. ^rT77/xa]
"
fall and forfeiture," TrA^ pco/xa, "final and full restora
tion."
25. uVo jue pous] Occurs only 5 times in N. T., and about as often
in Y. A. : where it stands twice for fii?P, literally rendered Dan. 1. 2, :
Neh. 7. 70. S. Paul alone uses it, K 11. 25, 15. 15, 24, 2 Cor. 1. H,
2. 5. It would seem to be never found in Classical Authors.
30. cxTretêta]
not "unbelief" but "disobedience": Grimm: see
note, Eph. 5. 6.
CHAP. XII. 1.
Xoy. X.J 1 Pet. 2. 1, "spiritual," perhaps, as
opposed to Aarpeux Si a Xoycoj/, by sacrifices of animals without reason.

3. ets TO a-.]
"
soberly,"
E. Y. and this is correct. But how do we
get this from the Greek 1 It is apparently a phrase insensibly adopted
from Y. A., as a convenient adverbial formula, (see Me. 5. 34) by those
acquainted with that Yersion ;
and so seems to have got into N. T. as
in cts KCI/OV, 2 Cor. 6. 1, Gal. 2. 2, and here where TO o-w^p. stands :
for a noun. Phil. 2. 13, 16.

1 9. SO TC TO TTOV] = dare spatium make way for :
"
it,"
"
let it pass by."
CHAP. XIII. iraa-a i/o^*/] =

"
1. every one, every body." Supra 2. 9.
10. TrXypup-a vo /xov]

"
the whole-law in-full."

(52 ROMANS.
CHAPTER XIV.
HEBR. 11. o3 eyw. 14. 21. iv. 14. KQIVOV.
NoN-C. 1. rfj
TT. dat. of j9a? 1
. 2. ino-revei (/>.
5.
6. (f>povu>v.
CHAPTER XV.
HEBR. 5. 13. 6 0. TT?? vTropovfj?... 6. 13. 19. eV. 11. nom.
for voc.
NON-C. 1. a^vva-ros in sense of weak. 8. T? eVo/yy. TCOV TT.
15. a-Tro yu,.

21. avvr](T. 26. KOLVCOVLOLV.
CHAP. XIV. 4. r<3 tS.

K.]
Like jj
r<5
0., 6. 10 : and infra 6, 7, 8.
All are instances of what used to be called "
dative of the person."
11. c3
eyto] Is. 45. 23. Hebr. W3>fJ 3, V. A. KO.T e/xavroC
o/xvuw : to which w eyco

is clearly equivalent in the mind of S. Paul :
13
"
DK3 n,
W 18, V. A. êyw...ort.
Is. 49.
eo/xoX] shall give "
praise,"
"adore." M. 11. 25, note and infra 15. 9. :
14. el
/wj]
= aAXa, as so often in N. T. note M. 12. 4; 24. 36, :
Me. 13. 32 and this corresponds exactly to the well-known use of

:
DK 3, which V. A. generally render by d\Xa Gen. 32. 29, : 1 Sam. 8.
19, Ps. 1. 4, or by on aXX 77, 2 K. 23. 23, but occasionally also by ct
M, Gen. 32. 27, Lev. 22. 6.
19. 7-179 otKoSo/x?Js T^S ets aXX.] A N. T. illustration and phrase

altogether : not found in Hebrew. TT/S is a. OIK. means clearly "mutual
edification": but how it comes to mean, it, I cannot see.

20. 8i Trp.]
Note 2. 27 : 4. 11 ;
"in
spite of,"
"in
disregard of,"
offence to his conscience

"
:
breaking it down."
CHAP. XV. 2. ay. Trp. OIK.]

"with a view to that which is good-
for-edification."
4.
TrapaxX.]
= "
Instruction, teaching, enlightenment": Note Acts

4. 36, 13. 15, 15. 31, "that we may hold our hope in-combination-with,
under pervading influence of, patience, and the teaching of the Holy
the
Scriptures";
maintain our own hope in combination with toleration
"
and forbearance to and the direction and true interpretation of

others,
H. which
Scr."the best security under the blessing of o
: is rry? .
VTT.... (5) for the TO avro and Iv ei/t or. Soaeu> (6) and gives the <p.
:
true force to the injunction of (7) Trpoo-Xafjipdv. "accept," "welcome,"

others, notwithstanding minor differences and imperfections. I submit
this interpretation as consistent with the whole context, confirming and
summing up all the arguments of Cap. 1 4. Patience and comfort of "
the Scriptures" are out of tune with the whole previous passage which :
ROMANS.
CHAPTER XVI.
HEBB. 9. 10. 11. 12. 22. eV K. 20. o @. r^ elp.
NoN-C. 18. evXoyia and CLKO.KWV.
enjoins emphatically forbearance and submission to divine instruction,

in our dealings with the tender consciences and scruples of weaker
brethren. Possibly there may be no connexion between TO O.VTO (frpoveiv
(5) and lv tvl o-To/xart S.
(6) : and TO o/uro may refer to o eos and not to
ei/ a
May the God of forbearance and instruction grant to you
"
AAvyAot?.
to be like-minded with Himself in your conduct towards one another
after the example of Jesus Christ"; "make you, in accordance with His
revealed will and character, tolerant of the infirmities of others, as Jesus
was, and ready and willing to teach them the truth in meekness; so
that by His blessing, all may be won to agree in the faith, and so with
one mind and one mouth glorify God."
9. Ta Se Wvw\ For ets Se TO TCI Wvr]... oV. cr.
i^.]
V. A. for TO>
"^P^Y. The translators were aware of ? giving signification of dative of

person sometimes and so rendered it here, by dative alone
:
; against
Greek idiom altogether. Hebr. 13. lo.
1 2. Exact quotation from V. A. 77 pta VTW (surculus not radix :
"offshoot"):
no article with either nominative in Hebrew as required :
by the sense.
22. CI/CKOTTT. rov e.]
For / with inf. M. 2. 6.
30. Sta] with gen. in this sense peculiar. 12. 1, 1 Cor. 1. 10.
CHAP. XVI. 2. lv Kvptw] Possibly here "because of,"

"for the
Lord s sake," cV for ? "propter."
2 Kings 14. 6, TVIDJ ispnf 6^ V. A.
e/cao-ros ei/ Tats a/x. av. airoO. Gen. 18. 28, reducible to class (C) in note
M. 3. 11.
23. Acts 20. 4, rates was a Corinthian. 1 Cor. 1.14.

25. Observe Kara first with and then ivithout article :
required by
the sense in each case : omitted in the latter by
usage, common Hebraic
exhibited so frequently and so remarkably in this Epistle, notably in.
these last 3 verses, and not to be accounted for in any other way.
1 CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 9. eV: and art. omitted. 4. eVi = 7^,

infra 8. 11. 29. 30.
NoN-C. 8. eo>9 TeXou9. 16. \oi7rov. 25. la^vporepov.
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 3. ey. TT/JO?,

M. 13. 56. 4. 5. 8. 7. 16. omission of
art. 14. ijri^t/co?.
NoN-C. 2. TI. 12. elBci)/j,v. 13. SiSa/cTols TTVGVparas. 16.

construction : r/9 ey^w. . 1 9.
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 3. /car uv0p. TrepiTrar.
NON-C. 2. <yd\a
v. tVor. 3. OTTOV. 8. eV. 17. omi>69 ecrre v.
CHAP. I. 21. "When in the midst of the revelations of God s
wisdom, the world recognised not God in that wisdom" (looked not
it pleased God, by this despised and seemingly
"
through it to God) :
foolish announcement..."; "by the promulgation of a doctrine which
they esteemed foolishness..."
30. e
avrov] This use of c is probably Hebraic, for |P = VTTO,
E. 1. 4, 2 Cor. 2. 2, 7. 9, Rev. 2. 11. "Through Him you are in
Christ." So also coro .
= UTTO .,
recalls another Y. A. rendering
of IP. Jude 23, note.
CHAP. II. 1. KO.& vircpoxqv] "by way of any excellence."
/xaprv-
ptov] Hebr. idiom, applied to the Law, first, Ex. 25. 16 : and afterwards
to the Gospel.
5. TTUTTIS ev] Note Me. 1. 15.
CHAP. III. 8. lv
cicrtv]
"He that planteth and...watereth are one
and the same thing":
"whether aman planteth or watereth, it is all
the same."
1 CORINTHIANS. G5
CHAPTER IV.
HEBR. 3.
efc-eXa^. 9. Irregularity of article. 15. eVXp....
21.
NoN-C. 2. o Se X. 6. Latter clause : construction. 9. Oearpov.

11. a/m.
CHAPTER VI.
NON-C. 6. a. fjuera a. Kpiverai. 11. raOfa riz/e? jjre.
9. .
<rwepyoi]
"We are God s labourers all":
ye are God s field,
God s blessing.
12. x K.] "wood, thatch, reeds/
13. lv TT.
aTroK.]
"
There-is-to-be-a manifestation by fire."
CHAP. IV. 3. eis eXa^.] An evident Hebraism :

though I find no
instance exactly like itin V. A.
4. ovSev e/x. o-w.]
"
1 am conscious of no offence" :
"
I know nothing
against myself":
old Use of "by"
Cranmer s letter to
in E. V., see
Henry VIII., Burnet s Hist, of the Reformation, Book 3, near the
beginning :
"
I am exceeding sorry that such things can be proved by

*
the Queen": i.e. "against.
15. cv XpurT<p...lyvvr)(ra]
"You are my children in Christ..."
Or, possibly, iv Xp. = eh Xp., since ? means both in and into ; and in
the latter sense is rendered by ev occasionally. M. 28. 19. "Ihave
begotten you into brought you, as a father, into the family of
"
Christ,"
Christ."
21. tv pa/%] M. 3. 11, note, Apoc. 2. 27, L. 22. 49. It is one

of the most startling instances of the literal translation of ? by iv not :
Greek, in any sense^ or by any stretch of critical ingenuity, but Hebraic :

which cannot be too strongly stated, or too often repeated, in this and
similar instances of violation of grammar and idiom. It is borrowed, no
doubt, from similar uses of kv in V. A., e.g. 1 Chr. 12. 11, 14, eTrcuSeuo-ev
tyxas ei/
p-acrrtî, Ps. $9. 33.
CHAP. V. 5. ts oX. rfjs o-.]

A violation of the rules of grammar,
common in S. Paul :
assignable in all probability to a Hebrew source.
2 Cor. 5. 5.
CHAP. VI. 1. /cpiW0cu eVi TWI/...]

M; 28. 14, Me. 8. 4, notes, and
2 Cor. 13. 1, Acts 25. 9.
5. ava /xecroi/]
for T3j V. A. passim. Ex. 22. 26, aya ftecrov aytov
Kat (3e(3-rj\ov. Jud. 15. 4, ava JJL.
TOJV Su o KcpKwi/. The peculiarity here
lies in its use with only one, TOV a. Compare 1 K. 5. 12, rjv tlpyvr) ava
p. Xtpap, Kai ava p,. 2aA.a)ptov.

GU. 5
G6 1 CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER VII.
NON-C. 31. Trapfiyei. 32. THW? for OTTO)?. 34.
SEPT. 5. eVi TO avro. 17. el /Jirj,

R. 14. 14, note. 37. rov
CHAPTER VIII.
NoN-C. 4. ere/90? el /*rj. 6. e/9 avrov. 8. TrepiaoevofJiev. 12.

TVTTTOVTZS.
CHAPTER IX.
Nox-C. 1. The construction, for interrogation, unusual. 12.
15. fjidXkov rj
. . . tW.
CHAPTER X.
HEBR. 5. eV rot? ?rX. 16. TO TTOT. TA/<?
ei X. 32.
NON-C. 2. epaTrrla-avTo, middle. 7. eVa#cre...(/>eryeti>. In

finitive after intransitive verb universal almost, in V. A. : and
N. T. 10. oXoBpevrov. 33. for ov. M
SEPT. 20. SaifiovioKi, M. 9. 33, note.
13. Strong instances of S. Paul s use of the dative (of the person, as
it used to be called, inexactly but comprehensively), see Rom. 6. 2, 20,
infra 9. 21.
CHAP. VII. 15. eV eipr;^] See Gal. 1.6,1 Th. 4. 7. In all three
the sense of "into" suits best: which 5 constantly conveys. It is a
Hebrew idiom literally rendered by a wrong preposition.
CHAP. VIII. 11. CTTI]
= /IJ "on account of," "leaning upon," "rely
ing upon." Cap. 9. 10.
CHAP. X. 3.
Tri/ev/xartKoV] "supernatural."
15. 44, Gal. 4. 29.
The manna was not in any sense spiritual food, nor the water out of the
rock that followed them, spiritual drink : but both miraculous and
supernatural. Il^cv/xa constantly means "the
supernatural" as con
trasted with cra/o "the natural."
11. ra riX-Y] ran/ at.] "Upon

whom the extremities of the two dis
pensations, the ante-Christian and Christian seras of the world, have

come,"
in whom have met together the end of the one and the beginning
of the other. Heb. 9. 26.
18. The Jews were lo-pcujA. Kara crapKa : the Christians Icrp. KO.T
S. Paul appeals both to the Jewish and Christian in-

1 CORINTHIANS. 67
CHAPTER XI.
NON-C. 4. Kara Ke<f).
e
%. 18. /xepo? TL 30. iicavoL 34. w?
av
CHAPTER XII.
NON-C. 2. OJ5 ai; 7Jye<r0.
13. eVoTr%iei/. 22. Order of
words. 27. e
(j,epovs. 29. /U-T) interrogative.
CHAPTER XIII.
Nox-C. 2. et ScS. 3. ^co/jilo-a). 8. etre. 12. o /m. 13. êtfwv.
stinctive belief of what was implied by participation in sacrifices

offered to God.
32. See R, 3. 9, John 7. 35,
CHAP. XI. 7. 8o a] V. A. for rn-lDJJ "likeness": Ps. 17. 15,

N. 12. 8. Never so found in good Greek.
OVK eoTi...</>ayet ]
20. "There is no eating the Lord s
supper":
Kvp. contrasted with i&W they met together to eat not the feast of the :
Lord, in the way instituted by Him, but their own meal.

22. Ka.TaurxuvTf] This verb is used by Y. A. as = "
humilio,"
"tanquam pudendum rejicio,"

"
contumelies^ afficio": Ps. 13. 7, Ruth

2. 15. So here "you
treat the poor with disrespect," "humiliate them."
27. In V. A. li/oxos eori = ft CH, "he is guilty," Lev. 20. 9. No
instances in Y. A. of genitive of crime are given in Trommitts ;
only one
in Apocrypha. 2 Mace. 13. 6, Upoo-vXtas eôs. There seems to have
been a generalisation from a particular, from murder to any other
crime; "caedis reus" generalised gradually into "reus": "there is
blood on his hands," v D !, coming at last to signify
1
there is guilt on "
him," IWxos co-Tt. D^ T.?y ^r^l, "and so there be blood upon thee,"
came to mean "
...guilt in the midst of thee": V. A. KCU o-rat ei/ o-ot
alfjiari Ivoxo?, "some one guilty by reason of bloodshed," originally.

M. 5. 22, note, James 2. 10.
CHAP. XII.
7. the illuminating insight,"
->J
the
<ou/epa>o-is]
" "
power of elucidating divine mysteries and making them clear to others."
10. yewrj y\.] Y. A. 2 Chr. 16. 14, yevrj /xvpov.

CHAP. XIII. 6.
aSi/cta] Contrasted with dXrjOeta : a very strong
instance of aSu<os
= i/^vSrfs, M. 11. 19, note, Luke 16. 9, infra 15. 34.
12. eV
ati/ty/xari...] Numb.
12. 8, oro/xa Kara oro/xa AaX^ o-o) aural
lv clBei KOL ov 8t
alviypdrtav. Y. A. of which passage Grimm says
"
observabatur apostolo," and Alford "there is a reference to it."
5-2
68 1 COKINTHIANS.
CHAPTER XIV.
NoN-C. 2. \a\wv 7X000-0-77. 5. e/cro? el ^ Present.
and subjunctive
:
after el. 7. o^w?. 10. el Tvypi Past with eV
CHAPTER XV.
HEBR. 15. /cara= 7^, R. 11. 2, note. 45. eyevero els. 52. eV
NoN-C. 6. eirdvw. 28. /a y...7rdonv. 30. iraoav apav. 31.

T)^ u/zer. Kavft my joy m ;?/cm. 37. TWZ \OLTTWV. 47. %oi /co?. 49.
e<f)opea-afj,i>.
51, Trdvres pep ov.
CHAPTER XVI.
HEBR. 6. 7rpo9 i;.
Trapaêvio , 2 Th. 3. 10. 11. eV elpijvg.
NoiST-C. 1. \ojla. 2. o rt az/ evoB. 4. a%iov rov tcd/Ae TT.

12. /cal Trdvrws ovtc TJV 9. 18. dveTravcrav.
CHAP. XIV. 7. <0o

yyois]
- "notes."
16. evXoyia]
= cvxapiarta. Note M. 26. 26.
37. TrvevjuaTiKos]
= inspired by H. Spirit. 12. 1.
CHAP. XV. 8.
"
To me, the abortion, so to speak."
14. Ktjpvyfjia]
not "our
preaching": but the subject of it: "the
Gospel preached by us."
15. Kara r. .]
"with
respect to,"
see Romans 11. 2.
34.
Susans] For
"truly,"
note M. 11. 19.
npp, "in earnest":
This rendering of the adverb, justified by the usage of V. A. and N. T.,

seems in this passage to express the sense better, and is more gramma
tically correct than those generally suggested.
54. There seems to be a distinction here between <j>6aprov
and
6vv]Tov the former comprehending all that were dead before the judg
:
ment day and turned already to corruption (vv. 50, 52), the latter those
liable to death, but not yet dead.
58. kv Kvpup] Confer Col. 3. 18, Ph. 1. 13, notes.
CHAP. XVI. 2. piav o-aftg.] M. 28. 1, Me. 16. 2, L. 24. 1, /
a for
trpun-7)
Hebraism Gen. 1. 5, 2.
: :
11, vj/xepa /ua, the first day : TW evl t the
first river : V. A. literal rendering for "^DX.
22. /xapav dOd] Syriac : "the

great Lord is coming." o
yyvs, Phil.
e 4. 6.
2 CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I,
HEBR. 2. eov...Kvplov, omission of article, Tit. 1. 3. 3. 6

TT. TV oL 6. eV v. 9. Trevr. eavr. M. 27. 43, infra 2.
e< 3. 11. eV
7T.
7T/9.
12. eV a7T\.... 18. 7T6C7TO9 .
NoN-C. 4. 779. 8. efiaprjQ. egairop. 9. ctytez>

with perf. part.
13. d\)C a. 14. dirb 15. 20. ocrat eV.
rj fju. Bevrepav.
CHAP. I. 3. o TT. TWV ol] Hebr. use of genitive for adjective. For
7rapa.K\. see J. 14. 16, note.
5. ets ^/xas] "Vulg.
"
in nobis." The frequent use of eh in Y. A.

for /$ apud, or ? m and
may allowably be suggested in explanation -inô,
of its occurrence in N. T. in such passages as this, where the sense of

apud or in, is required. J. 1. 18.
9. TTtTroiO. . . . e(
eavrots] Me. 1. 15, note. Infra 2. 3, &rt has ace.
ets oi/
>yXirtK.,
next verse, is an example of almost parallel usage ; see
1 Tim. 5. 5, for our E. Y. rendering "trust."
15. ravry TYJ ?r.]

dative of cause: "because of this persuasion."
Infra 24, 2. 12.
18. TUCTTOS o .
on] A form of adjuration, purely Hebraic, and
corresponding to ? nin; Sj 2 Sam. 2. 27, Y. A. 5 77 Kv/otos on, "as
surely as God liveth"; "as God is true, verily our word...". Is it not
possible that here, and in other similar passages, on answering to *?,
n
may have the force of asseveration which has, surely, verily 1 See ^ (
note, M. 7. 23.
20.
"
How many soever be the promises of God," He will assuredly

fulfil them in and through Christ": lit.
"
in Him is the vat, and in Him

the a/xT/v":
the recognition and the fulfilment.
21. o J3ej3. 17/4.... cfc X/).] It is hard to translate ct? adequately
here :
"
for" seems perhaps best.

23. "It was from the wish to spare you, that I never came again."
70 2 CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 2. KOI r/9 e. and e f e/juov, 1 Cor. 1. 30. 3. Tre-Tr. eVl TT.
Vfj,a<s.
4. Sta TT. 8. 10. eV TTÔ. X/>.
12. 14. 17. eV K. and eV Xp.
14. T^Z/ OCT[MY)V.
NON-C. 1. e/cpiva e/jLavro). 5. d-jro //,. 7. KaraTroOfj. 11.
HEBR. 5. a
2 CORINTHIANS. 71
NON-C. 1. avviar. and o-va-raTitcuv. 3. StatcovrjO. 14. ^?)

for ou. 18. airo S. els $.
We must be cautious also not to be misled by our familiarity with the

English Version, or by the distinction between the letter and the spirit
of a command, or document, in our ordinary
phraseology. As S. Paul
sums up and concludes his argument by o Se Kvpios TO Tri/ev/xa COTI (17),
it is hard to imagine that the word Tn/cv/m, in any part of that argu
ment, means anything but TO Trveu/xa Kvptov (17). The TraAcua Sia^ xT/
evTeTUTrwjaeVr; ev A.i$ot?, ev Tr\al Ai$iVcus, introductory, transitory, given
only for a time, KaTapyoiyxevT?, not (JLCVOVO-U, was essentially, in

Hebraic phrase, ypa/x//.aTos (6) and Moses the original Stoxoi/os of it,
:
itsadministrator and expounder, as he was the channel of its com

munication to Israel. The /cam} SiaO-rjKr], cvrervTrayfjilvr] ev 7rAai KapSi a?
o-ap/aVai9,final, abiding, given once for all, fjitvovcra, was, essentially,
the gift and work and dispensation of the Holy Spirit ;
Tn/etyxaTo?,
and Jesus Christ the original Sia/covo? of it (R. 15. 8), its promulgator
and expounder to Jews and Gentiles alike hence, in this passage, :
Sta/cona seems almost to be used as equivalent to 810.6^ KYJ. For clearly,

in 7 and 8, the contrast lies, not between Oavdrov and Trfev/xaTo?, but
between Zv ypa/x/zao-u/ and TOU TrvctyxaTos (as in 6) : and so 77
SLCLK. TOV
TTV. is set against 77 StaK. ev yp. C^TCT. tv \L0oLs, i. e.
77
Tra/Xaia ^taO^K-rj.
The condemnation and the /ea/i (9 and 7),

as the justification
and the through the Spirit, were the issues, not of the
Z
^/e
in its strict sense, but of the 8taOy]K-rj. The words TO SeSoao--
and TO /caTapyov/xevov and TO pevov (11) seem to refer quite
(10)
as naturally to the covenant, as to the promulgation and administration
of it. And if we attach any weight to the tenses employed, tyevrjOrj
(7) more accurately describes a single action, the original enactment
of the covenant, than its continuous and frequently repeated promul
gation. Its Jirst publication eyevijOrj Iv 80^77, the traces of which were
left on the face of Moses so overpowering] y, axn-e /XT)
Swao-#ai aVeviVai....
It important also to remember that, in V. A., eA7uoo is constantly
is
used for n3
confido (1 Tim. 5. 5, note), and cAW? for 7re7roi 07?o-i9,
?
as here in (12) which is but a resumption and restatement of (4).

It was not merely hope, but conviction, that the hearts of those to whom
he was writing, were soft and open to the influences of God s Holy
Spirit, that encouraged S. Paul "
to use great plainness of speech,"

and "
to declare to them the whole counsel of God," with no veil drawn

between him and them.
13. Trpos TO jjirj dr^vLdai] Ought we to translate this, with E. V.
72 2 CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER IV.
HEBE. 3. iv rots d. 16. o efco avOp.
NON-C. 2. fjur). 7T/50? TT. crvveib. avOp. 6.

8. eV Travrl. 16. êpa K. n. 17. /ca# i>7rep/3.
eh v.
and most commentators, "that

they cowfo? not," or "that
they should
as if describing the result or
not," o&Jtfc^ Moses putting on the
ê of
veil 1 May we not rather take it as referring to the fact mentioned
in 7, and supply from thence Swao-Oai, and render out of regard to "
the fact that they could not?" Surely Moses put on the veil because
the people were afraid (Ex. 34. 30) to look stedfastly on him, and not
in order that they might not,. And so, doubtless, aAV eTrwpw^ ought
to be connected with drei/iVai ; and in strict grammar we should expect
TrwpuOrjvaL, governed also by TT/OOS, "out of regard to the fact that they
could not look stedfastly, .but that the thoughts of their hearts were
. .
blinded"; "had a film over them." Trwpos

= callositas = the film or
curtain that drops over the eye from disease, and blinds by hardening
it, is an apt and forcible emblem of the wilful hardness of heart
which blinded the Jews to the true meaning of the prophecies the :
KUL\vfjL/jLa which they interposed between themselves and the truth,
typified by the veil which hid the face of Moses: and which remained
even to the time when the Apostle wrote, /TJ? am*., unless it were "
rolled back and taken away," as in the case of every one who turned
to the Lord (^vt /ca av 7rto-rp.); for then it was done away with and
abolished in and by Christ OTI iv X/o. /car. :
We should observe also in this wonderful passage the strongly

marked and pointed antithesis of the contrasted categories.
TraXata BiaOtjKf) naLvrj
ypa/x/xaros
$ai/aros 0)77
TO KO.Tap VQVfJiaVOV TO
Trupprj&ia
(Gal. 5. 1)
CHAP. IY. Ta ^ All secret-
2. Kp. T//S ato-^-] ways of unseemliness,"
Hebraic for "
all unbecoming disguises,"

"
all
degrading equivocations
and false pretences."
all, our Gospel be (KOL) veiled":

3. "But if, after still
keeping up
the metaphor of the last chapter: verses 14, 15.
2 CORINTHIANS. 73
CHAPTER V.
HEBR. 1. olfcoS. e/c . 7. TrepiTrarovfAev, Gal. 5. 25, Me. 7. 5,

notes. 12. ev
NoN-C. 7. el Sou? in sense of sight, and not of the thing seen.
in front
"
SEPT. 10, e/jL7rpoa-0v for of."
CHAPTER VI.
HEBR. 16. <m,
M. 7. 23, note. 18.
eo-ofjuat els,
M. 2. 6, note.
NoN-C. 2.
icaipu) S. without preposition. 3. fiyS. ev fj,.
for
ov&. ev ov$. : and 10. 4, eV iravrl: and 7. 16.
SEPT. 1. efc *ei;di;, K. 12. 3, note. Gal. 2. 2; Isaiah 29. 8.
8. ev Trai/ri] This form is only used by S. Paul, of all the Sacred

Writers, and is not found in V. A. I doubt whether it has Classical
Authority.
10. veKpaxTL<i\
= "mortification": rj
v. TOV I. "the mortification in
culcated by Christ, exemplified in Christ":
77 w) TOT) I. = "the life
imparted by Jesus."
CHAP. V. 1. r)
e.
77
. oiKia TOV cr/c.]
Hebraic. "
Our tent-house upon

1
earth," metaphorically
for our body, "-
"
domus in qua animus habitat

his in ten-is, velut in teiitorio, quod mortis tempore detendetur."
Grimm. Sap. 9. 15, jSpWei TO yewSes crKrjvos vow Tro\v<pp6vTLoa.

otKoS.
tK .
"cujus
Deus auctor est,"
-
8. v3oKco] constantly used by V. A. for f??n gaudeo, volo.
10. "The reward won by and through the body, corresponding
to"; Trpos.
13. e<p...v/m ]
dative of person. K 6. 2, 1 Pet. 2. 24.
CHAP. VI. 3.
/x-w/x.]
"
D-1O = labes, macula, corporis vitium (Lev.
21. 23, Deut. 15. 17), in V. A. passim, /xw/xos
= dedecus, vitup.erium ;
unde /uw^.ao/xat :
vitupero, culpo."
Grimm.
11. TreTrXarwrai] "swells with emotion," "expands
and opens":
Ps. 119. 32, ?T>

^rnn
Ka/oSiW /x,ov. ^ orav cTrXarwas
Is. 60. 5 the TTJV
same words ^^? -^^^) otherwise rendered in V. A. Thou shalt see "
and be confused, and thy heart shall fear and swell vrith emotian." E. V.
"Thou shalt see aiidfloto together and thy heart... be enlarged"
12. o-TrAayxi ots]

= affections, feelings: Hebraic idiom; occurring
constantly in O. T. Gen. 43. 30, Jer. 31. 20, Cant. 5. 4. In N. T.
found less frequently: L. 1. 78, Acts 1. 18, 1 J. 3. 17, Ph. 1. 8, Col. 3.
12. The bowels were considered by the Jews to be the seat of the,
affections, as the heart by us.

74 2 CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER VII.
HEBR. 6. 8. 14. ev. 9. ex for VTTO, as = Similarly

J.
infra 13. avro. 15. yuera $c /8oy, M. 24. 31, note.
NoN-C. 2. %wpij(TaT6. e7r\eov6KT. 5. 11. 16. ev Travrl
and the participle 6\. 11. aXXa = immo, 11. dyvovs. 13. dva
16. Oappoo ev v.
CHAPTER VIII.
HEBR. 24. efc Trpccrwjrov = *39?-
NON-C. 2. Kara /3d0ov<?. 12. eai/. 16. Sôzm...eV, M. 28.

19, note.
CHAPTER IX.
HEBR. 5. 6. euXoytk
NoN-C. 11. aTrXoTTjra = liberality :
supra 8. 2.
SEPT. 9. et? rw almva. Notes Me. 3. 29 and 1 Th. 4. 15.
CHAP. VII. 4.
TrapctKA^cris] See note J. 14. 16 for this, and infra
vv. 6, 7.
CHAP. VIII. 5. SLO. OeXrjfji. .] strong instance of the omission A

of the article, inexplicable by any ordinary rules of Greek construction :
and apparently to be referred to the frequent and palpable irregularity

as to the use of the definite article in Hebrew.
7. TTJ
e v. ev rj/xtv
a.]
For the anomalous expression rj
ev T//XII/ ay.
see 1 J. 4. 16.
19. (rwe/cS. (TVV rrj ^.] A most curious construction
T^jU,. :
literally
and grammatically implying that the xc*-P was a companion of L<
> S. Pau 7
and his colleague.

CHAP. IX. 4. uTroo-Tcum] Heb. 3. 14, 11. 1. V. A. for nSgin, Ps.
39. 8, and Hlpn, Kuth 1. 12 = confidence, hope, expectation." Infra
"
11. 17.
5. euXoyta] V. A. for "!???,
one common meaning of which is
donum, a Prov. 11. 25, 6^3.5, a liberal soul. 1 Sam. 25. 27,
"3
gift. TTJV
tvXoyiav ravTrjv, "3D. In verse 6 eV = "with liberal intent," in a

et>X.
"
liberal spirit," "bountifully."
10. yevvT/ /xara] M. 26. 29, note.
12. not only enough to satisfy to the

"Is full the needs of the
brethren, but runs over in praise to God."
13. 77 vTTorayij r^s d//,.]
"Your unanimous obedience," Hebraic
genitive.
2 CORINTHIANS. 75
CHAPTER X.
HEBR. 2. Kara adp/ca TT. 10. 77 Trap, rov crw^.
NoN-C. 1. TT. v. Bia T/J?... 2. Tivas TOVS... 13. 15. TO,
auerpa.
CHAPTER XI.
HEBR. 14. ayy.
NoN-C. 6. ISuortjs and eV. TT.

1. 19. avk^s(jQai^ with gen.
and v. Biarc. = service towards you," and not
"
8. otyuvLov, rrjv
"from you."
20. els TTpdo-. 23. i5?re/o.
CHAP. X. 4. Swara TW .]
A literal rendering of an Hebrew-
idiom (see note, Acts 7. 20). Jonah 3. 3 is, so far as I know, the only
instance of this use of ? after an adjective, which Grimm explains as =
"Deo
judice."
It is probably equivalent to ^S?, 2 Kings 5. 1, Gen.
10. 9. The idiom 17 VTTO.KOJJ rov Xp. is found also R. 1. 5, 1 P. 1. 22.
Kara irp. /?A.] "You look at the
7. T<X
things before your eyes,"
"judge only by what you see": as in verse 1, who when amongst "I,
you am outwardly," "to the eye" (as my detractors say) "insignificant,

but full of boldness towards you in my absence": infra verse 10.
8. For omission of article here and infra 17, 18, see ch. 8. 5, note.
13. The /u-e/xiArw/xeVov ypu ^/xa, which marked bounds, was a /ecu/cm/.
Ets ra ayaerpa here, and v. 15, may possibly be used in the Classical
sense of the word, as Grimm takes it, to mean extravagantly, im
"
moderately": or in a special, non-classical sense, as most Translators

and our E. V. have rendered it, "beyond, outside" our measure; as
seems to suit the context best. For the adverbial form, et? ra a., see R.
12. 3, note.
CHAP. XI. 2. Tjp/xoo-a/A??!/ v/xas]

"
I have got-you-to-be-betrothed,"
"have caused you to be..."
10. eortv a A. Xp. ei/ e/xoi]

A very strange form of expression, irre
ducible to Greek idiom.
77 K. av. ov.
</>p.]
"
Huic gloriationi non pnecludetur "nemovia":
me impediet quominus hac re glorier":

Grimm. "This boasting shall
not be barred against me."
14. ayyeAov <arro
s]
The idiom, gen. of
identity of this Hebrew
noun for adjective, with our own,
angel of light"
= bright, "an. "a
glorious, angel,"
makes the phrase seem quite natural to us ; and we
forget that it is not a Greek form at all only a literal rendering of :
a Hebrew form.
76 2 CORINTHIANS.
SEPT. 28. eVt(7uo-T...."quotidian8e perturbationes
"
: Numb.
26. 9, compare. 31. els TOI)?
CHAPTER XII.
HEBR. 12. eV TT. VTT.... 18. TrepieTT.
NoN-C. 5. 9.
Kavx. eV rat9... 17. Construction of whole
verse. 18. eVXeoz>eW.
SEPT. 10. evSoKw eV. Note M. 5

3. 17.
16. and d^pocrvvrj] in this passage, and

a<pan>
infra 12. 6, 11,
seem almost equivalent to vain" and
"vanity":
"
"let no man think

me vain
"
because of my boasting.
25. TTOLCLV with nouns of time is seldom
This use of
TreTTot-^Ka]
found in Classical Authors, and not often in Y. A., or Apocrypha.
Job 10. 7, Ecclesiastes 10. 7, it is the literal
rendering of nKW in same
sense. In Vulgate this verse stands "nocte et die...fui," which, if ac
curately interpreted, has a widely different meaning.
CHAP. XII. 2. iv Xp.] See notes Eph. 6. 21, Ph. 1. 13, Col. 3. 18.
7. T77 <rap/d]
Not in, \i\\i for: sharp corrective for my
"a human
pride." ayyeAos in Y. A. is used always for *$?, as if it meant
only "messenger": whereas in Hag. 1. 13, and Mai. 3. 1, 2. 7,
"prophet,"
would express its true sense more closely:
or "minister"
in accordance with its derivation from the same root, ^Npj as

"
1
?^?P, |
the leading idea of which is ministerium," "opus alicui delegatum."

"
We lose sight of this, if we always render ayycAos in N. T. (when it
clearly does not mean

angel) by messenger: as generally in our E. Y.
Here, for instance, "minister," or "agent," is a more appropriate and
correct translation. For bodily sufferings, as connected with the agency
of Satan, see Job 2. 7, L. 13. 16.
18. This absolute sense of TreptTrarew, as = to live," is distinctly "
Hebraic: Me. 7. 5, note, and supra 5. 7. Observe strange use of

dative TO> a. TTV., and rots a. l^y. : a sort of "
dative of the manner," so

seldom, in its most natural instances (of which this is
certainly not one),
found in N. T.
20. cvpe#<o v/xtt/]
we translate at once, by intuition as it were, or
by recollection of the familiar Eng. Yersion, by

"
you"
Do we consider
how rare such a construction is in any Greek Authors ? How inex
plicable in S. Paul ? who omits the preposition here, when absolutely
necessary for the Greek idiom: as he inserts it elsewhere, when utterly
2 CORINTHIANS. 77
CHAPTER XIII.
HEBR. 1. irav prjâ. 12. Iv ay. (p.
NoN-C. 2. et? TO TroXiv. 10. direr.
against the same with a persistent irregularity, as it were using it

: :
when not wanted, leaving it out when wanted: from old associations,
apparently, Hebraic or Alexandrine.
CHAP. XIII. 1. eVi o-royuaros] Notes M. 28. 14 and Me. 8. 4.
4. The use of e in this sense, implying the cause, (three times in

this verse) ("through" and E. V., ex in Vulg.,) is due most
"by"
probably to the Septuagint renderings of 19, when, as so often, it carries

this meaning. Supra 2. 2, 7. 9*
GALATIANS.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 6. eV %. X. 16. eV epol. 18. vrpos av.
NON-C. 4. rov eV. at. TT. 18. av...l<jr. 22. rf/jLrjv ayv. r. TT.
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 16. e f e. r., e/c TT. and <w &/c. TT. <r.
NON-C. 2. /car lB....eSpafJiov. 5.

Trpo? wpav.
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 6. e\oy. au. et? 8. 17. et? X. 19. & ayy. R. 2. 27,
and eV ^;.
NON-C. 19. %/3i? ou e. 23. T^TTO with ace.
SEPT. 10. TOV TT. = h, M. 2. 6, note.
CHAP. I. 6. KaXco-avTos eV x-] See notes at 1 Cor. 7. 15, and 1 Th.

4. 7.
9. KCU apri] Most probably Hebraic ;

from similar use of 1..
16. ev e/xoi] by me: by my ministry.

CHAP. II. 16. e epycov and Sta TTICTTCWS are clearly not correspondent
terms: there must be a special distinct meaning for each preposition.
Is it not possibly the same use of Sta as in 2 Cor. 2. 4, "out of
the midst of,"
"combined with"? TTWTTIS Xp., caw this be "faith in
Christ"? see K. 3. 22. How
can we, by any principles of language,
get this meaning out of the phrase 1 I cannot but think the inter
pretation, so much
reprobated by Grimm, deserves careful consideration:
"fides, quse auctore, approbante, jubente Christo, habetur Deo": the
same force of the genitive as in SiKauxrvn? COT). Christ s faith," i.e. "
the faith He prescribes and exacts."
CHAP. III.
6. eXoy. ets 8.] There is no ? in Gen. 15. 3, quoted
here but the form with cts in similar cases was so habitual to the
:
Authors of V. A. that they introduced it here.

GALATIANS. 79
CHAPTER IV.
HEBE. 6. oâ 6 TT. 18. 717309 v. 20. eV v. 27. j ov r.

nom. for voc.
NON-C. 11. /^7ro>9
K. 16. ware. 20. apr*. 24.
9. 01 e*.
TT.]
M. 5. 37, note. "The faith people":
"all true
believers": n>lS
\3f
19. Star. Si ayy.] of the midst
"out "in the
presence of,"
of."
23. rrjv fji.

TT.
Irregular syntax, very common in Hebrew:
a?roK.]
see 2 Sam. 13. 16, and the V. A. rendering: a specimen of strange
mistakes. Eph. 2. 3, M. 25. 34, note.
CHAP. IY. 13. St ao-^Veiav] The accusative here inexplicable,

on any principles of grammar. Ellicott translates literally, because "
"on account
of,"
but this is utterly unsatisfactory. Let us rather
of":
admit, at once, that it is an instance of bad grammar: ace. for gen.,

and make it equivalent to îFlft, B. 2. 27. "Under the influence of,"
"out of." 3.19. What particular acrê veia 1 Does not the allusion to
(15) suggest weakness or disease of the eyes ]

6^9a.X/jiov<s
The result
probably of his stroke of blindness at his conversion which would :
account for his seldom writing by his own hand: and agrees with many
things said about his bodily infirmity. ToV Tre/pacr/xoV /xov, my trial,"
"
as he calls it
(14).
20. apn] Apparently never used in Y. A.
24. aAAr?yopoi>/xeva]
not "an allegory": but "capable
of being
allegorised": Niphal in Hebrew. Make a (nxr-roi^ta and take

as the :
Agar and Sara, the slave and the free-woman, as allegorical representa
tives of the bondage of the Mosaic, and the liberty of the Christian,
dispensation under two categories : :
1st. Kara crapKa. Agar. Ishmael. Lex in Sina. Jerusalem ter-
restris. Judsei. Servitus.

2nd. KO.T cTrayyeAtav. Sara. Isaac. Evaiigelium. Jerusalem cse-
lestis. Christiani. Libertas.

27. >)
ov T....OVK <o.] Literally quoted from Y. A., showing the
ungrammatical use of ov for ^rj in such expressions, common to Y. A.
as to K T.
29. o Kara o-apKa...roi/ K.
Trvev/xa]
"
He whose birth was natural

...him whose birth was supernatural."
1 Cor. 10. 3, 15. 44.
31.
apa] Not
from the preceding ar
"
so then," as a deduction
gument ; but as expressing antecedent conclusions. "Surely you cannot

80 GALATIANS.
CHAPTER V.
HEBR. 16. TTV.
Trepnr.
NON-C. G. . 9. fu/cpa f 12. 6 (/>.
K. aTTo/c. 21. /3. .,
no
article.
CHAPTER VI.
HEBR. 1. ev r. TT. 12. oaoi 6. evTrpocr.
wish to stand in the first category: to go back to Judaising bondage.
Surely we, Christians, re/cva KO,T 7rayyeXtas, are not children of Io-aa/<
the bondwoman, but of the free: surely we shall not consent to dis
inherit ourselves."
CHAP. V. 1. rfj e\v9pia] Infra 13. James 1. 25, vo/xov re Xetov,

TOV -7-175
eA. "the
Gospel, the law"
(i.e. dispensation, covenant, enact
ment)
"
of freedom : Judaism of bondage."
17. Our translation in E. V. is undoubtedly wrong, as contra

dicting S. Paul s previous line of argument, full of encouragement and
promise whereas E. V. suggests helplessness and despair,
: that ye "so
cannot do the things that ye would." S. Paul teaches that by the

help of God men may master the evil tendencies of their nature (16).
And then goes on (17) "For the flesh,"
i.e. human nature, "is ever
struggling against the Spirit but (on the other hand) so is the :
Spirit against the flesh: and these are set one against the other"
e. God has given us the help of His Holy Spirit as a counterpoise
(i.
against the carnal tendency) "to enable you to avoid doing whatever
your lusts desire," for the very purpose that you need not do whatever
"
you have a mind to.* lv a ^77, order that you may not," the "in "to
end you should not": much closer to the true meaning than, that "so
you can not" The Vulgate gives correctly, Caro enim concupiscit "
adversus Spiritum: Spiritus autem adversus carnem: hsec enim sibi

invicem adversantur : ut non quaBcunque vultis ea faciatis."
25. We have wvcv/xaTi in this Chapter, with TreptTrarea) (16), w,
ayo/xat (18),
and <rrotxe according to the common
a>: Hebrew idiom of
walk for
"
" "
life."
"
If we-are-for living a spiritual life," (as doubtless

we are: there is no uncertainty implied by ei,)
"let us also maintain a
spiritual walk." A bold use of dative :

representing the Holy Spirit as
the regulating causa
CHAP. VI. 1. lv r. It is remarkable how seldom S. Paul uses,
TT.]
in this Epistle, this form (ei/

with dative) to express cause, manner
or instrument. 01 TTV., i.e> ot II/cu/xcm ^wrres, TrcpiTrar., supra 5. 16, 25.
GALATIANS. 81
NoN-C. 3. 9. w&ev. 7. o eav CTTT. 12. TO> (TT....$i(0ieG)VTai.

16. KaVCVl...(7T.
2.
"
Enter into the temptations, try and realise the trials, of

others": do not make the weight of their shame heavier.
3. 8oK<o = cogito in N. T. Note, M. 3. 9, Phil. 3. 4. Also in
V. A. Gen. 38. 15, ISo&v avn}v e?i/ai iropvqv PQ f ft. Prov. 27. 14.
Future, expressing what to every one
"
5. is likely happen :
will,
in all probability, have to bear."
"Brethren in the faith," faith-kind red."

"
10. OIK610US -nysTT.]
V. A. use oi/<etT09 TOV o-Trepjaaros for u consanguineus." Is. 58. 7

1
aTro T<m> OIK. rov O-TT. "blood relations." Numbers 27. 11, i ? l "lj?n
"
his nearest relation," TW OIKCIU) TW eyyiora.

12. TO) o-ravpo)] Dat. of "cause": a forced expression: like those
above, Cap. 5. 16, 18, 25. For striking examples of this dative see
1 Th. 3. 3, Eph. 5. 18.
GU.
EPHESIANS.
CHAPTER I.
HEBE, 3. ev IT. eu\. 7. TOV 7r\. r. ^. a. 12. elvai..,els eV.

13. TOV X. T?J? a\. and TO} Hz/. T?;? eV. 14. diro\. rfjs TT. 15.
eV... 20. eV a. 22. auTcz/ e Sw/ee. em
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 2. irepieTT. K. r. alwva and mot? T. a. 3. r^

and re/cva
opy. 6. ez^ X. 11. e^?; eV cr. 15. /crlo-rj et?
21. 22. Whole verse.
NON-C. 4. TT\OVO-. ev e.
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 11. irpoO. TWV ai. 13. eV rat? @\. JAOV. 16. rov TT\.
T?? 8. a. and et9 TOZ/ e. a.
CHAP. I. 13. rw Hi/. T ^S 7T.]

Acts 1. 4.
14, aTToX. T^S TreptTrot^crea)?]

"
The redemption of the purchasing :
i.e. redemption which Christ has secured for us at the cost of his
"the
own blood"; E. V. translation would require TreptTroof/xaTos. But see

1 Pet. 2. 9. aTToAvrpaxrig
= "
payment in full." "The

Holy Spirit,
which the earnest of our inheritance, for
is the payment in full (ei<?)
aTroA. 4. 30) when the Sons of

"
of every promise at the great day //,. (>/
God shall enter into their full inheritance. I doubt if ets can mean
"until." But see 1 Th. 4. 15, 2 Tim. 1. 12.
CHAP. II. 3. TcVva <.
d.]
Gal. 3. 23.
15. KTicrr] ets e. K.
a.] cts literal rendering of ?, as Gen. 2. 22,
oj/coSofoycrei rrjv TrXevpav etsywatKa.
20. aVpoyamaiW] See M. 21. 42, note. "The head stone of tlie
corner,"
i.e. "key
stone or crown of the pointed arch"; ywvrj angle.
Infra 4. 1C, note.
EPHESIANS. 83
CHAPTER IV.
HEBR. 3. 14. 30. h. 13. efc p. ?;X. rov TT\. 17. eV K.
22. ra? e. 7-379 aTT. 24?. OCTLOT. 7779 aX. 29. Tra? X /JLTJ.
32.
eV Xp.
NON-C. 18. Bia with ace. eW. r?; 8. dat. of part, and infra 23.
CHAPTER Y.
HEBR. 5. Tra? TT....OUA:. 1 J. 2. 21. 8. re^va $. 14. 6

nom. for voc. and 22. 25. 18. ev TTV. 26. 31. eaovrai ek.
CHAP. IY. 8. Neither an exact quotation from Y. A., nor a literal

rendering of the Hebrew: in which it is not "gave" but "received"
gifts, E^vlj "in the form or nature of man," "as man." Our incarnate
Lord, ascending in His human body, received gifts for His people.
9. TCI KarcJrepa /*. rrys
yr/s]
"the lower region," namely, "that of
Earth."
12. Trpos r. K. TUV a.

cts]
Mark force and relation of the pre
positions. The cts depends on Karaprio-/xoV. "With a view to the
(the full equipment and supply)

perfecting"
"of the Saints for...,"
ut Christian! indies et aptiores reddantur ad opera

"
perfectiones
ministerii, ad sedificationem Ecclesise." "Till we all arrive at unity
in the faith and knowledge of the Son of God, at the maturity of our
powers, at the standard of full-age in Christ": "full Christian
growth." rov TrXyp. Hebr. gen. of qualification. Iva ^K. wptv vy-Tnoi,
a AA ai/Spes re Aeioi.
14. eV TT.
Trpos rrjv fj.eO. rfjs TT\.] "by
their subtle-practices for
waylaying and misleading": ^.eôSeia "nomen neque in Y. A., neque

apud profanes obvium," Grimm.
1G.
avvapp. arv^L/3a^.] These verbs express the exact effect
KCU
of the key stone of an arch (2. 20). "By
the whole boclv, tho Whom
Church, symmetrically arranged and firmly compacted and knit to
gether by every joint and articulation of his bountiful supply, maketh
continual progress towards its peaceful and harmonious amplification
and stability."
17. fiaprvp. Iv K.] = ? yi^ H ; the usual Hebr. form.

20. Trpos OIK. rrys ^p.] "for
necessary and profitable edification";
or "for
promotion of the general advantage."
CHAP. Y. 6. wovs T^S CHI-.] Supra 2. 2. = ^9 V3?, "contumaces, qui

sibi persuaderi nolint." d-TrttOcu in Y. A. does not imply i/nbeh efj but
62
84 EPHESIANS.
NON-C. 15. /3\e7TTe 7ro>9. 24. eV iravrl. 31. aim r.
CHAPTER VI.
HEBR, 1. 10. 21. eV K. 2. eV eTrayy. 12. ra TTZ/. T/;<?
TT.
14. 16. 18. 19. 24.
"resistance to the truth," "refractoriness," "rebellion,"

"
disobedience,"
and so apparently in N. T. Hebr. 4. 6. Hence as signifying "
unper-
suadeableuess also it is frequently applied to the Gentiles.
"
18. Mark dat. with and without prep., each

otvw...ev Trveu/xart]
expressing the instrument. M. 3. 11, 1 Th. 3. 3.

26. lv pr/fjiari] Comp. James 1. 18, aTreKVTycrei/ 7^/xas Aoyw dXrjOetas ;
He hath given us a new birth by a word of truth," by holy words

" "
whose virtue never M. 11. 19, i.e. "the prescribed efficacious

fails,"
form of words ordained by our Lord for Baptism": "having cleansed

it in the Water-bath by His own solemn word."
27. A metaphor from the Eastern practice of purification before

marriage. Esther 2. 12.
32. eis Xp.] "with reference to": Acts 2. 25, Hebr. 1. 7.
CHAP. VI. 5. rots K. Kara crap/ca] "your

masters in the world,"
"natural"; as opposed to Kara 7n/ev//.a, "in

spiritual affairs."
12. ra TTV. TT?S TTOV. v rots err.]

"
wicked spirits all above and

around us": the Jewish notion of "demons in the air."
15. ev erot/xao-ta] The usual explanations of this word seem to be

without special force or meaning. preparation of theE. V. "the
Gospel of peace"
is unintelligible, as referring to a piece of defensive
armour for the feet. "Alacri et prompto animo quern efficit Evange-
liuin pacis,"
Grimm s suggestion, is strangely inconsistent with the
metaphor, and inappropriate. But there is one meaning, derived from
V. A., hitherto apparently overlooked or undiscovered, which has a
singularly exact coincidence. 15, Dan. 11. 7, 20, 21, ftolp, Ezra 2. G8,
3. 3, Zach. 5. 10, are all eroi/xacrta in V. A., and all = "basis,"

"founda
tion," "something to stand on." Ps. 112. 7, te? fl3), ero^ /capSi a
/ u the firm
Ps. 88. 14, SiKaioa uV/7...Toi/Aa(ri a rov Opovov crov, p3??i
-
avrou.
basis, on which Thy throne stands." Hence metaphorically used here for
the strong sole of the caliga with which each Komaii soldier was shod :
the firm support under his feet, on which he stood and stepped, and
advanced fearlessly and calmly and securely over dangerous ground.
Keble, in his description of the Christian armour, has, for this item of
it, "Then heavenly calmness,
lest thou fall where dangers line the
way":
and this, the Gospel of peace can alone supply.
"
So I suggest, "
EPHESIANS. 85
NON-C. 3. yevrjrat, Kal eery. 8. o edv n.
11
having undergirt your feet," having your feet shod," with the sure
" "
support and defence and basis," "the solid, firm substratum" the "of
Gospel of peace,"
to carry you safe over the
rough ways of the world.
"Apparatus" would more nearly express the meaning than "prepara
tion": which is clearly derived, through the Vulgate,
"
calceati pedes
in preparations ev. pacis,"
from the primary meaning of erot/xa^w,
literally rendered. But this verb is used in V. A. over a hundred
times, for j-13 in its different moods, with all its various shades of
meaning, (among which are prominent,)
"
constituo, stabilio, confirmo,"

as if equivalent to them all
(which of course it is not, "apud Graecos,"
in the Classical Authors);
e.g. 1 Chr. 17. 11 eroi/xcurw TYJV /focriAei av
avrov, 2 Chr. 12. 1, 2 Kings 2. 12. In each of these the Vulgate has
the true meaning: severally, "stabiliam," "cum roboratum fuisset,"
"firmatum est." In other places

appears to have followed V. A. it
without discrimination, e.g. Ps. 21. 13, 88. 3, Hab. 2. 12, with the
literal prwparare. Hence we can understand its adopting prceparatio
for erotyxacria here.
17. TOV crom7ptoi>]

A common translation of ny-IK^ in V. A. Is.
59. 17, "W\ lOte, ircpiKcfaXatav., I Th. 5. 8.

21. TTIO-TOS 8. eV K.] This phrase ev K. appears to me very difficult
to explain : and I can not feel satisfied with Grimm s elaborate attempts.
I believe it to mean "coram Christo," Note at Col, 3, 18 and Phil.
1. 13.
PHILIPPIANS.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 8. eV O-JT\. I. X. 26.
NON-C. 13. Tofc X. TT. 14. \6yov XaXe<V. 28. eV
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 10. eV TW 6. 13. i57re/5 T^9 eu. 16. et9 /cevov.
NoN-C. 2. TO e*/
</>/).
16. Whole verse. 23. W9 a^ air.
29. TT.
CHAP. I. 8. ei/
o-TrAayx.]
"
with an affection like that of Jesus,"

"
inspired by Jesus."
13. eV Xpto-rw] Can this mean "by

the help of Christ," "through
Christ "?
"my imprisonment has, through Christ, become known."
Grimm renders: #ecr/xot Iv X. "
vincula quorum causa posita est in

consortio Christi," unsatisfactorily.
CHAP. II. 8. /xe xpt 0.] "even as far as death."
9. TO oi/oju,a]
= D^n = the name, Jehovah; the same as Kv/oto?
in (11).
10. every knee should be bent in the name of Jesus"; i.e.
"That
"that all our prayers should be offered in His Name." John 14. 6, 15.
16, 16. 23.
13. virep rrjs cvSoKtas]
= ?J? exactly translated: which Y. A. P^
render by ScKra "acceptably," Is. 60. 7. In 59. 18 717, for which v-rrep
is the strict and literal equivalent, means or "secundum": "
propter,"
and so vTrep here possibly have that meaning, as though expressing

may
?y. Grimm explains quite differently, without any reference to
Hebrew. Gesenius says :
"
?5J substantivis abstractis prsemissum ad-

verbiis circumscribendis inservit." "^ ?tf,
falso. Lev. 5. 22, Y. A.
aStKws: (compare L. 16. 9). "1DJ
^ large, Y. A. TrepLao-us, Ps. 31.
24; rt?\>) ^ leviter, Jereni. 6. 14: and so P^) ^ ?

Is. 60. 7 (sec
above), "in a pleasing manner," which seems to be the meaning of

PHILIPPIANS. 87
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 3. ev <rapia,
IT. 1. 6. 14.
NON-C. 2.
/SXeTrere. 8. aXXa ft. ow /e. 12. et
16. a-Toiyzlv tcavbvL.
CHAPTER IV.
HEBR. 1. 7. 13. 15. efc X. 19. eV 3. eV X.
NoN-C. 10. 770^ to end. 6. 12.
the text; "in a way to please Him," "agreeably

to His will."
(In
Y. A. almost always put for ft^J.)
cvSojcta is Gesenius compares
the phrase to JIVT Jerem. 6. 20 (V. A. Se/ora) making $7wi adver
5
,
bial, as K1&P?, Jerem. 6. 29, 30, in V. A., eis KCVOJ/, eis fiarauov.
See Note Rom. 12. 3: and infra verse 16. Y. A. use v-rrep very
seldom, 2 Kings 18. 5, Ps. 55. 7, Thr. 4. 7. I have found no other
instances. would appear to have been almost unknown to the
It
Translators, which may account for their rendering ?y by a periphrasis

as above.
30. TYJ ifruxti]
= l^?3, himself:
"
running great risks for himself."
CHAP. III. 2. S. Paul disputes the right of the old Judaising party
to call themselves 77 Trepn-o/^ ,
or ot e/c
Treptro/x^s (Acts 10. 45, 11. 2),
and asserts his claim to it, and that of all true believers and coins a :
new word for the "destructives," Kararo/x^ : the false teachers, who
like dogs, bark down true doctrine.
3. ei/ o-.
TreTroifloTcs]3 rP$?3, the usual Hebrew form, is trans
lated in Y. A. indifferently with or without kv\ e.g. Ps. 78. 22, 32.
Hence a similar use in N. T. See Notes Mark 1. 15, 2 Thess. 3. 4.
e
5. Ep. e
E/?p.] "of Hebrew blood a Hebrew," "a Pharisee to
the very letter of the law": Kara v. 3>. 2 Cor. 11. 22, Gal. 1. 14, Acts
6. 1, notes.
16. "But that to which we have attained, is, to walk..."
may
possibly be the correct translation.
CHAP. IY. 5. d K. e
yyvs]
= ô-pav oiOd. 2 Cor. 16. 22.
6. rfj Trp. Kal TTJ 8.
êra evj(apicmas] this have any reference Can
to special prayers at the Eucharist ? The use of the article seems to
mark a definite and special occasion.
15. ets Xdyov Soorccos]
Hebrew idiom = "i?^
/tf. M. 5. 32, note.
COLOSSIANS.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 4. 9. 11. 21. 23. 28. 29, all illustrate varying mean
ings of eV, very frequent in this epistle.
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 1. ev a. 2. els TT. TT\. rrjs TrX. 14. etc TOV //,.
NON-C. 8. /3X. rf earat. 14. TO^. rot? 3.
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 6. vl. rfjs a?r. 18, nom. for voc. and ev K.

NoN-C. 11. OTTOV = in whom, in which.
CHAP. II. 11. rfj TrcpiTo/A^ T u Xp.] i.e. Baptism; which is the
Christian initiation, as Circumcision was to the Jews.
15. V Trappy ?] "openly," "boldly," "confidently":
Me. 8. 32
note.
CHAP. III. 1. i ow a-wr/yc pflr/Tc]

= "
Seeing then that ye have been

raised up," implying a recognised fact. In ordinary Greek, of course, it
would mean "if
ye had been."
4. <avep.
cv So ^] M. 13. 43, James 1. 17: "appear"
is far too
weak in either case :
"
manifestation,"
"
showing forth openly,"

is
the idea.
5. TO. pcXy . .
.]
Can mean "mortify your members as to forni
this
cation "... : or are we to look upon these and similar offences as members
making up collectively the whole body of Sin : looking on sin as a body ?
Observe the curious introduction of the definite article before only one
noun, TTJV TTA. a strong instance of Hebraic irregularity in
: its use.
6.
aV0tas.] Note Eph. 5. 6, Hebr. 4. G, R. 11. 30.
7. tv avroTs : i.e. rots riots rrj<s
CXTT.
10. /car t/c. TOV KT.] See below 14, erwS. 7779 aX., and 4. 12 eV TT,
#eA. rov- . j all specimens of same class of deviation from strict
COLOSSIANS. 89
CHAPTER IV.
NON-C. 3. 6.... \a\rja-ai. 17. \eVe.
grammar (which requires two definite articles in such cases,) traceable to

Hebraic influence : as also 1 P. 3. 12, ot o<$. K. and wra aur., and Jude
6, ayy. TOI)S /x^r. 1 Th. 2. 13, 4. 3.
12. evSuVao-#e...oT7rAayxi/a] a curiously distorted metaphor. (TTT\.
OIKT. = "
pitiful feelings," Hebraic. 2 Cor. 6. 13.
16. lv âpm] Can this mean "thankfulness, gratitude," as con
stantly in ordinary Greek 1 I cannot find any instance of this use in

V. A. except the one given by Grimm, 2 Mace. 3. 33 but it is not :
uncommon in N. T. 1 Tim. 1. 12, Philemon 7, Rom. 6. 17, 7. 25,

2 Cor. 9. 15, Luke G. 32. Here,
"
with gratitude in your hearts," or

"
singing, with your hearts, in gratitude

"
:
"
with grateful heart

worship."
18. an/Ke] Eph. 5. 4, Philem. 8, apparently cognate with and used

in same sense as -rrpocrrJKf. Found in only three passages of N. T. and four
times in Y. A. in Apocrypha, 1 Mace. 10. 40, 42, 11. 35, 2 Mace. 14. 8.
:
In Classical Authors, apparently never occurring in this signification.

ei>
Kvpuo] This phrase, so frequently employed by S. Paul, but only

once, in same sense, by any N. T. writer (Apoc. 14. 13), is most
difficult to explain, or account for, or adequately interpret. May I
venture some attempt at its elucidation ? Can it mean apud, "
coram,"
in the presence
"
in the sight as equivalent to % in V. T. fre

of,"
"
of,"
? Gen. 23. 18, ^&?3 ?b?, V. A. ei/avriW TOJV etV7ropevo//.eVwv, Ex.

quently
14. 4. Gesenius considers this as an abbreviation of TO? or ^M ;
can
we imagine Paul using
with a similar meaning ? I think it will
S. ei/
be found that this sense, or one derived from or connected with it, fits
and suits most of the passages in his Epistles. Rom. 9. 1, 16. 13, Phil.
1. 1, 3. 1, 6. 1, Eph. 6. 21, 1 Th. 1. 1, 2 Th. 1. 10, and infra Col. 3. 20,
4. 7, o-wSouAos iv Xp. We should understand at once, crwS. eV avOpw-
medio apud, coram homines." Can the idea and
"
"in
TTOIS, hominum,"
the phrase possibly have been transferred, from the frequency of its
familiar use, in the Hebraistic dialect of the day, when several persons
were spoken of, to cases where there was only one ?
22. rots Kara cra/oKa K,] as opposed to rots Kara TO et
ayye Aioi/, or
K. XptCTTO^.
CHAP. TV. 6.
etSeVat]
The infinitive is often used as if it were a
noun, in apposition to another noun going before it, in any case :
here etSeVat seems to be in this relation to a/Van seasoned with

"
;
salt"
i.o.
(namely) "the
knowing how..."
1 THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER I.
. 6. fJLera %. TTV. a. 9. eTrearp.... Sov\.
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 2 and 17. 18. /cal = but.

. 7. co? av... 6d\7rr). 10. î^vo^ca, with adverbs.
CHAP. I. 3. Hebraic
your faith-sprung works, your love-inspired
:
"
zeal, your hopeful expectation of Christ," "ever making mention" of

these "
before God."
5.
Tr\r)po(f)opia\ either from a ship in full sail and so =
metaphor :
"
/?/3cuor?7s ;
or from a tree in full bearing, with notion of completeness,
satisfaction, full persuasion." Schl.
CHAP II. 6. ev ftdpei] Schl. sub voce, says, Paulus respexit sine "
dubio usum Yocab. Hebr. 1133 The original meaning was gravitas, ,"
"
pondus
"
: and hence Y. A. renders it by TO

"dignity, honour." evSooi>.
Is. 22. 24, 59. 19. But in Judges 18. 21, where it means "res
pretiosa,"
"res
gloriosa," they have which, we may hence infer, j3dpo<s
:
with them dignity, honor, high repute"; as

="
gravitas
= auctoritas "
".
"When we might justly have claimed high place among you."
13. Aoyov eo] "The word of God as you heard it from US" = TOV
aKo^s Trap -rj/ji.

TOV 0. A. : see notes supra 1. 3, and Col. 4. 12.
17. 77po? Kcupov wpas] L. 8. 13, John 5. 35, Galatians 2. 5, 1 Cor.

7. 5, 2 Cor.Philem. 15, Hebr. 12. 10, 11, Jac. 4. 14.
7. 8, These are
apparently the only instances of this very remarkable use of Trpo?,
seldom, if ever, met with in Classical Authors which seems to be :
used as if equivalent to ets in similar expressions, e. g. ts evtarrov,

which is Homeric ;
and common also in V. A. and N. T. But I have
not found Trpos in this sense anywhere in Y. A. Of course, we translate
it easily and readily and instinctively, by our own corresponding idiom :
but how did it get into N. T. 1 I cannot connect it with any Hebrew
1 THESSALONIANS. 01
CHAPTEK III.
HEBR. 4. TTÔ? v. 9. e/jiTrp. r. .
NON-C. 1. prjK, crrey. 10. Sec^t. et? TO 18.
CHAPTER IV.
HEBR. 8. et? v. 15. ez> X. K. omission of article. 16. eV ...
. <7. all remarkable. 17. els aepa.

NON-C. 1. e/xtfr. = request. 10. avro. 18. oWe TT.
CHAPTER Y.
HEBR. 2. ?J /;/*. K. 23. /cat... rrjprjO. so that... supra 3. 5.
NON-C. 1.
^p. e^. ypa<p.
13. r)<yela6a.L...
ev 18. d<y.
eV
27. oKi... ZTTLCTT.
form. Vulgate renders it by ad in all the above, except the three last,
where it has in. Grimm s citations from Classical Authors do not touch
the difficulty, exhibiting an entirely different meaning of Trpo s.
CHAP. III. 3. TU /x^SeVa Vatvecrflai]

"
By the fact that no one is
depressed and cowed by these afflictions to comfort you about

"
i. e. :
your faith (verse 2), by the example and experience of God s Saints.
5.
JU^TTWS]
"whether or no,"
as Gal. 2. 2. How are we to explain
the change of mood in ^TTWS lireipacrev KOL yevyrai ? Is it not possibly
Hebraic, corresponding to a well-known and frequent use of for so "
1.
that whether or no the Tempter has tempted you, in order that

"
:
"
our labour might be in vain," infra 5. 22. It is clear that eT

and yeV-^rat cannot be coupled together by a mere and. For ets
see R. 12. 3.
CHAP. IV. 1. TrapaK. Iv K.] Iv

= ? adjurandi, so common in Hebrew
and so generally rendered in V. A. by lv 1 Sam. 24. 22, oôo-ov pot kv
:
K. 2 Sam. 19 7. See M. 5. 34 and 2 Th. 3. 6.
3. "The will of God is your saiictification

"
: three constituent
links in which are expressed by the three infinitives, aTreêcrât, etSeyat,
/XT} uTrep/âtVetv.
6. KaXecrev . . . cv ay.] Most probably ei>,
as equivalent to Hebrew ?,
stands here for et?, which

one of the meanings of that preposition,
is
"has called you unto saiictification." See notes 1 Cor. 7. 15, Gal. 1. 6,
M. 28. 19.
15. It is most unusual to have ets = until. 2 Tim 1. 12. Perhaps
in each case it does not refer to the time but the object. M. 10. 22, 24. 13,
Me. 13. 13. It would seem to be due to the literal rendering of ? in
similar expressions ;
as constantly found in V. A.
2 THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER II.
NON-C. 10. av& wv. 13. Trio-? d\.
CHAP. I. 10. ey rots ayiois] possibly coram sanctis Ejus." "
Col. 3.
18, note: Ex. 14. 4, nJHS? 133.K Y. A. ^Soao-0>?<ro/*(u ev <l>apa<3

:
where the literal Iv obscures the force of ? ;

which is the same here as
in Gen. 23, 18, where V. A. has caught and given the true meaning,
IvovriQv. Or we may translate Iv here, "
by"
as so very common a sense
of 5. Matt. 3. 11.
11. 7r\r)pwTY)...V Suva/Act] "complete you a full delight in

in all
goodness and works that spring of faith, effectually and powerfully."
CHAP. II. 1. inrep r7<s Trapovcrias] "with

respect to":
vTrep is the
exact literal equivalent of ?, one of the well-known meanings of which
is, "concerning, with respect 1 Kings 22. 8, Is. 1. 1, Gen. 26. 21to,"
:
but in these Y. A. have irepL I find v-n-ep only three times in Y. A. : in

two of which it stands for st} in the above sense : 2 Kings 18. 5, Ps. 55.
7. It is a legitimate inference that such a meaning may have gradually
attached to the word, as suiting literally the old familiar mode of ex
pression, when transferred into Greek. Phil. 2. 13. The Thessalonians

would seem to have misunderstood his first epistle cap. 4. : 15.
2. St
rjfji&v]
In Y. A. Sici is frequently used for T3, "
by the hand
2 Chr. 29. 25, Jos. 20. So that here may mean simply
"
of,"
2. it by niy
hand," "from me."
3. d vtos T^S ctTT.]

J. 17. 12, note.
Here dXyOeia and
10. aSi/a a are opposed, as constantly
by Y. A.
See notes at M. 11. 19, L. Here render "with
16. 9, 1 Tim. 3. 16.
every lying deceit." Below, verse 12, the opposition is still more
pointed and emphatic aSi/aa clearly means lying, falsehood," cor
"
responding to TO iêvSos in verse 11. It is astonishing how all the

2 THESSALONIANS. 93
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 1. 10. TT/DO? v. 4. TTCTT. eV K. 6. 15. real = yet.
Versions, following in the wake of the Vulgate, have copied and repro
duced mistake of the V. A., and so have confused and dis
this glaring
torted the plain meaning of innumerable passages in O. T. and our :
English Version notably so. But what wonder, when the irregular and
careless interchange of Si/caios and dXrjOrjs, aSixos and iêvS^s, and the
substantives connected with them, in V. A., has affected and coloured
so frequently whole sentences in N. T.
CHAP. III. 10. rjnev Trpos v/w.as] M. 13. 56. Me. 9. 19. Trpos is here
not Greek, but Hebraic: in Greek could not be so used, with an accu
it
sative, as expressing an action in or near, with no sense of motion to.

It is simply the literal rendering of ?, which has both meanings. But
the translators in V. A., in consequence of their imperfect acquaintance
with Greek, unable to discriminate delicate shades of meaning, treated
Trpos as uniformly equivalent to ^
and so the occurrence of such
:
utterly ungrammatical phrases as that in the text (which would have

defied the comprehension of those who knew only real Classical Greek)
becomes intelligible ;
and can in fact only in this way be accounted for.
John 1. 1.
1 TIMOTHY.
CHAP. I. 16. Trpos vTroruTroocnv] not "an

example for them to copy,"
"a
pattern for (as speaking of God s wonderful
them to imitate"; he is
mercy,) but "as a shadowing forth, a sketch, an outline of what should

be the experience of all Christians "for a
picture of the case of all,
""
who, like Paul, should hereafter believe."

S. Iv /JLOL Trpomo or "in"
by me first or rather by me above and before every one else," by

" " "
";
me chiefest of verse 15 which sense of Trpwros is common in X. T.,

all,"
:
as in Y. A. Ch. 27. 43, Ez. 27. 22, Trpwra ^Sdo-jaara, 2 Ch. 26. 20
1 ;
and is found also in Classical Authors.

18. rrjv K. crrpareiav]
= N2^n the ? "militia," service, which every
Jewish Priest had to fulfil, N?V NiyX Numb. 4. 23, "to serve the ser
vice
"
: Y. A. XeiTovpytiv. In this place it has nothing whatever to do

with "
warfare," as E. Y. translates it : but with the functions and

service of the priesthood, crrpareuetv crTparetav being the exact equivalent
of the Hebrew idiom given above, which describes the sacred service of
the Priests, Levites, &c.
Kara ras Trpo. CTTI ere Trpo^rei as] "according to supernatural com
munications from above guiding me to thee
"
: "in accordance with

the intimations of the divine Will previously pointing to thee."
CHAP. III. 13. (3a6fjiov, "a

step up," advancement, promotion:
liravapawciv. But may it not mean "
foundation,"
"
standing ground,"
"a
good footing,"
as ê/xeAtov infra, 6. 19 1
16. cuo-e/3eia]
Y. A. for HKT., Prov. 1. 7. In Is. 11. 2 it stands
alone for TV not possible that this well-known passage may
1
rust")" . Is it
have given the word a fixed and special meaning for the Jews, in which
it is used in N. T.? our Holy Religion." "
tiiKaiuOri] M. 11. 19, L. 16. 2, 2 Thess. 2. 10 :

here, most probably,
in accordance with the views stated in my former notes, "was declared
to be true Christ," "authenticated" by the Holy Spirit," at His bap
tism : "declaratus est talis qnalis revera est," Schl. justified, ap- :
1 TIMOTHY. 95
CHAPTER V.
HEBR. 4. evay-ir. rov S. 10. ev epy. K. p.
NoN-C. 12. TTto-rt?. 24. TIVWV before its noun.
proved, demonstrated to be the Messiah, by the gifts and credentials of

the Holy Spirit, and by His workings in Himself and His Apostles.
eV Tn/euyuari ~by the Spirit,"
"
M. 3. 11. dv^Xtj^dyj is the word used in

Y. A. of Elijah s Translation, 2 Kings 2. 11 ;
and of our Lord s Ascen
sion in N. T. Acts 1.11. eV 80^77, not
"
into,"
but "with"
glory.
CHAP. IY. 1. p^rws] i.e. "spoke to S. Paul by inspiration" fore :
showing Gnostic and other heresies. Scu/xona = Y. A. M. 9. 33, DHB>
note. Ps. 105. 37, and so in Apocrypha Baruch 4. 5. Hence its use for :
evil spirits (a notion entirely Jewish) in N. T.

2. lv viroKp. i//evS.] THROUGH the hypocrisy of lying teachers "
"
Iv of the cause.
5.
aytaêrat] See Lev. 11. 44 : both for the word (ay. : Y. A. for
^1i?J) and the idea.
"
By the word of God." What word 1 the command

and explanation given to S. Peter, Acts 10. 15. 1 Cor. 10. 25, Eph.
5. 26.
7. "Harden and train and discipline thyself, with a view to reli
gious improvement," to the devout life" ; with the devout life, the life
"
of God in the soul, as its end and aim. With this object in view, bodily
discipline has its use and advantage :
small, comparatively, but still
real and important. "
Cibis, lautioiiibus, venere, sirnilibus, ante certamina

publica abstinere, yv/xvacria appellabatur," Schl. Hence it may mean
"
religious discipline of .the body"

as distinct from mental and spiritual
discipline.
9. Tricrros o A.]
"
The statement is true and to be relied upon."
14. In 2 Tim. 1. 6 S. Paul s agency alone is spoken of: here he

speaks of a conjunction of the Body of Presbyters there it is Sia e-Tu- :
TOJI/
xeipan/ pov ; here /xera, K.T.\.
6>o-ea)s
Titus, 1. 5, has it all left to him :
in Acts 8. 17, 19. 6, the imposition of hands

used by apostles alone. is
8ta Trpo^retas] "by

directions from Heaven," "by divine intimation
and appointment," "by
the declaration of God s will" : as supra 1. 18.
CHAP. Y. 5. Here CTT! with ace. after CATT^M :

supra 4. 10 it has
dative. Y. A. constantly use this verb followed by CTT! for ntp3 coiifido, }
as was 110 doubt known to the Authors of our E. Y., when they
translated here trusteth as in 4. 10, 6. 17, 1 Pet. 3. 5.
"
In Judg. "
18. 7, n P?? = "
securely,"
is rendered by eV
96 1 TIMOTHY.
CHAP. VI. 2.
"
Because those who lay claim to the benefit of their

services are faithful : i. e. Christian believers."
5.
"
looking on our Holy Religion as a means of making money "
thinking that religion is a source of profit.

12. not fight the good fight," but
"
run the glorious race," main " "
tain the noble struggle." 2 Tim. 4. 7; rpe^w/xei/ TOV ayoW, Hebr. 12.
1. 1 Cor. 9. 25. For w/AoA... see Heb. 4. 14.
19. As
(supra 3. 13) seems possibly
ftaOjjios $e/ze Aioj/,
= may not the
latter here stand for the former 1 or may the meaning be, "
laying up,"
as men pile up treasures, "their successive tiers of good works, as

a firm basis or foundation, ever rising higher, from which they may
stretch upwards to the prize, and spring to lay hold on it at last,"
a<op/z?7.
As though eternal life were hanging up before us, as the prize
of our contest, a ring, to be grasped and held by the winner.
like
0eju.eA.ioi/
= a standing ground, a solid basis something firm beneath
"
the foot." an upward step, on which to

Each advance in holiness is
rise yet higher whereas men, whose religion is mainly talk and feeling,
:
are like people walking up sand-hills they cannot advance towards the ;
prize they have nothing to spring from they slide downwards, and
: :
go back.
2 TIMOTHY.
CHAP. Can Kara here = "propter," "with a view

I. 1. the to,"
"for
purpose been suggested by Winer and others Tit. 1.1, Kara

of,"
as has :
TTLCTTLV 1 as /V often means 1 If I could cite any instances where V. A.
give Kara for 7#, I should feel more inclined to support this suggestion.
2. X"P
ts * A - e P !
]
"The
triple crown of glory."
Keble.
5. vTTOfJLV. \a.fji/3. and 9 Trpo ^p. at. are Non-C.
CHAP. II. 2. Sia TT.

/xapr.]
"in the midst of,"
"coram": notes
E. 2. and Gal.
27, 4. 11, 14. 20, 3. 19. Ellicott and others see that
this must be the meaning, and try to account for it: I have shown how
it is so,
probably.
15. Found only here in N. T. ; and twice in V. A.
opfloTo/xeiv]
Prov. and there with dSov s: supposed to be a metaphor from
3. 6, 11. 5,
cutting a furrow straight, opOos = tWvs. Not met with in Classical

Authors. May we not here (in the absence of o So?, or anything like
to the exact meaning of the word opOos, vertical," upright,"
" "
it)keep
and so "true":
"dressing (as masons say) "by the plumb-line":
it"
setting it up and presenting it to the world, all true, square, uniform

"
with no deflections or distortions." There does not seem to me to be

any idea of division : of breaking the truth up into its several portions :
but of shaping and arranging the whole truth for exhibition. Grimm,
following Schleusner, drops the idea of "cutting": and suggests "recte
tracto," which the Vulgate has illustrating this by the secondary sense :
of KaLvoTOfjitIv
= "nova
facio, muto." Schl. cites Euseb. H. E. 4. 3, to
show that opfloTO/ua = op$ooia, op$oSi8ao-Ka/\ia : but this, clearly,may
be merely derived by them from the use of the word here: and may go
to prove that they too understood it as suggested above, and did not
hold it to imply division, as our E. V.
19. "Yet this solid and fundamental doctrine of God s Gospel"
(i.e. the Resurrection) "stands firm and sure" (COT^KC), "having this
seal" and authentication: viz. the same that God gave to the authority
GIL
98 2 TIMOTHY.
of Moses and Aaron against Korah: Numb. 16. 5, Y. A.:
/cat
eyvco o Kvpios TOIJS oi/ras avrov, the correct translation of the original
with its two verbs, b "1B>8
DK "iT jm TjS, from which our E. Y. has
been diverted by the "tomorrow" in verse 16, and the Yulgate ren
dering, "mane notum faciet Dominus." "God will discriminate and
acknowledge those that are His"; therefore "let every one...." As

Moses warned the congregation against Korah (Numb. 16. 26), so the
Apostle warns the Church against these false teachers and their
UNTRUTH (aSiKia, 1 Cor. 13. 6, M. 11. 19, 2 Th. 2.
10). The Seal is
Kv/uios eyvax KOL = "
Hebraice, for ], so
therefore," common in that
sense: "therefore let every one... keep clear of all false doctrine."
25. fjiTJ-rrore]
M. 13. 15, Me. 4. 12. "In case God, at some
future time, may grant them/ E. Y. "
if God perad venture will give
them":grasping and exhibiting here the true meaning, which it has

obscured in the two other passages, by Yulgate, in them all. "lest":
has "nequando."
26. i? TO *K.
0eX.~| Hebraic: s=j
)
.
TITUS.
CHAP. I. 1. CITTO OT. . . . Kara iriorw] 2 Tim. 1.1. cucre/Seta,

1 Tim.
3. 15 = "The Christian system."
3. ev
K^puy/xctTi] "by
the promulgation of the Gospel message."
The omission of the article is simply Hebraic, and need not surprise
any one acquainted with the arbitrary and irregular use of it in
Hebrew. I may here again express my opinion of the uiisouiidness
and impracticability of the attempt to account for the anomalies and
bewildering perplexities connected with the omission of the definite
article in G. T., on any principles of Classical Criticism.
10. 01 CK TT.]
"The strict Jewish party among the Christian
converts": not merely, "the Jew-converts": Acts 10. 44, 45, 11. 2, 3.
CHAP. II. 13. 7ri<.

r?7s So ^s] "The
glorious appearing"; as
Eph. 4. 13, vjA.iKia TOV 7rA?7poo//,aTos, "the full, complete manhood."
"Waiting for our blessed hope, even the glorious Epiphany..."

14. TTfpLova-iov]
Found only here in N. T.,and four times in
Y. A., Ex. 19. 5, Dent. 7. 6, 14. 2, 26. 8, always with Aaos, for
n?Jp Dy ? "populus peculiaris":
with its derivative 7repiovcriaaY/.os,
twice
(Ps. 134. 8); the word seems to have been

4, Eccl. 2. coined by the
Authors of V. A., to express the same idea, which they have rendered
once, Mai. 3. 17, by eis ircpiirofycrw. Quoted 1 Pet. 2. 9. It has no
classical authority. They would seem to have concluded that, o
TrepiTreTTot^Tcu, irepiecm . and therefore TrepiTreTroi^juevov

= Treptovcrtov
=
peculium.
CHAP. III. 4, 5. Connect last half of 5 with 4, putting ov/c eg I...

eAeov in a parenthesis: "he has saved us," i.e. "has provided a way of
salvation for us," "by Baptism, and Renewal of the Holy Spirit"
(Collect for Christmas Day) ;

"
not in consequence of any works of

righteousness in us, but according to his mercy."
7. K\rjpov. -yei/.] that we may, according to our hope, as
"
we hope,
come-in-for-the-inheritance-of," "attain to": in which sense
72
100 TITUS.
isused constantly by V. A. for KHJ without any notion of inheritance.
For instances see Grimm. And thus both verb and noun are found
in N. T., in this wider sense, borrowed doubtless from Y. A. Hebr. 1. ;
2, 4, 11. 7, 12. 17. This purely Hebraic, and non-Classical.

is Poly-
bius has
light in which
it once. It arose probably from the peculiar
the Jews looked on the land of Canaan.
9.
Tre/aucTTao-o] Only found here and 2 Tim. 2. 16: not in V. A.:
nor in any Classical Authors in this sense.
Josephus, A. J. 4. 6. 12
and Lucian and other later writers use it so. Grimm.
PHILEMON.
6. cv e7nyvoxm...eis Xp.] "by

the recognition and reference to
Clirist of all the good that is in us."
7. rd o-TrX. ...cu
ctTreV.]
"The hearts of the Saints have been re
freshed, re-invigorated, encouraged."
HEBREWS.
CHAPTER I.
HEBE,. 1. ev TO?? ir....lv vlu>. 3. 5. ecro/mt e/9 TT. 8. Nom.

for Yoc.
. 3.
The title of this Epistle (as Dr Roberts suggests in his Dissertations

on the Gospels) indicates, possibly, not the Jews universally, nor even
the Jewish converts generally, but the strict Jewish party within or
without the Church, ot CK Treptro/xT/s : Acts 6. 1 : as opposed to the
"EXXrjvicnal, the Hellenizers ;

and the line of argument and the whole
tone of the Epistle support this view. That either the difference of
style or absence of any personal allusions, or the expression in Chap.
2. 3 VTTO TWV OLK. eis T^tt?..., prove S. Paul not to be the Author, is
untenable. Whoever wrote it, was plainly writing anonymously: and

apparently did not wish to be known.
CHAP. I. 1.
"The
leading thought seems to be that
TToAv/xepous]
there were parts or divisions
many in the Prophetical Harmony; that
no one utterance embraced the entire mystery and that each portion :
had its own style and manner: as S. Paul seems to intimate, 1 Cor.
13. 9 CK /xepous."
Maurice.
2. K\r]pov6fjiov"\
= Wil* = Kvpiov. Titus 3. 7 and infra 4: /ceKA^p. =
"adeptus est, proprium accepit,"
"has
by right, as his own."
7, 8. Trpos TOVS ayy., -jrpos TOV vto^] Trpos

= ^, "with
respect to":
Rom. 10. 21,

Eph. 5. 32. Hebraic use, though occasionally found in
Classical Authors similarly cts, Acts 2. 25.
: Mark force of plv Se,
"and whereas he saith of the
Angels... of the Son, on the contrary, he
saith."
102 HEBREWS.
10, 11, 12. The God addressed in Ps. 102 is, all along, God
manifest in the flesh to /Sion, the Incarnate Messiah, come down to
earth : hence the applicability of this quotation.
14. "Sent out on errands of help and service for the benefit of
those who..."
CHAP. II. 2. SL
ayy.] This may mean "in the presence of,"
"out
of the midst of,"

as 2 Tim. 2. 2, and may refer to Deut. 33. 2, and to
the law as given from Sinai alone. Or we may understand it of the
wôrd and revelation of God conveyed at various times to the Jews by
the Prophets, through the intervention of Angels. Chap. 1.1.
TrapaKorj
= "misapprehension."
5. Supply aAA. dvOptoirw. Schleusner takes rrjv OIK. rrjv /u-.

as =
N2H DTiyn "nova mundi institutio," "ceconomia Christiana": the Rab
binic phrase for the post-Messianic sera, o /xeXXcov cuwi/, as HJH for "yn
?
the state of things before Messiah d vvv or OVTOS alwv a distinction : :
most vividly presented to us in N. T, 1 Tim. 6. 17, L. 18. 30, 20. 35,

1 Cor. 1. 20, Heb. 6. 5. But I can find no instance of OLKOV^VYJ in
this sense, though it suits the passage exactly, as expressing "the
world of the future": it was to be under the
coming dispensation." "as
For the government and channels of grace in the Church were to be,
not by Angels, but by men and the Church was to absorb the world :
and renovate it, and change its character altogether.

10. 7rpe7re]
Can this mean "it SEEMED right"?
i?
3V, or
^#? ^ <l
^>
V- A. = KaXov eoTiv ivavTiov avrov, "
becoming, proper, right,

before him,"
"in his eyes":
which is the exact meaning of irpcirei, as
describing something "good

to the eyes"
We dare not presume to say,
not even an inspired Apostle, that any particular course of action
became God,"
"
decebat Deum (Vulgate). may conclude, from

" "
We
the results, that such a course seemed right to Him." "
15. IWôi] See M. 5. 22, 1 Cor. 11. 27. Here it seems to mean
"
subject- to-the-penalty-of ":

Yulg. "obnoxii servituti." But the con
struction with gen. in this sense, is quite anomalous. It had perhaps
come to be used as a substantive.
16.
"
For assuredly it is not angels he comes to help, but the seed

of Abraham." 7riXa a/?. (
= "
to take by the hand."
CHAP. III. 1. rrjs d/xoAoyio.5 ^/uoj/] "our covenant,"

"
fcederis
nostri": as Moses was the aTroo-roAo? and Aaron the dpxitptvs of the
Jewish.
11. ws w/Aocra] T% "how I sware," or "of whom..."
14. t;7ro(rra(jis] parallel to e /Wts in 6: infra 11. 1.

HEBREWS. 103
CHAPTER IV.
Nox-C. 6. aireiQ. Eph. 5. G. 10. tear e-irav (rev. 13.
CHAPTER V.
Nox-C. 2. Tre/9/tf.
aV0. 12. &a TOI/
%.
CHAPTER VI.
Nox-C. 6. Ace. after yeuo-apevovs. 17. e/JLecrlrevcre.
CHAP. IV. 2. o X. r^s a/co^s] See Rom. 10. 16, M. 4. 24. "The
word of the message," i. e. of the
"
Gospel."
Here aKotj
= evayyc Atov.
12. /X./HO-//,O{}]
Schleusiier "ad intimos animi recessus"; as if
parting asunder implies the very middle or innermost part

and Grimm, :
apparently following him, though without acknowledgment, gives

usque ad absconditissimum ilium locum, quo animus et anima inter
"
se discermmtur." This appears to be the probable meaning. To take

the word in an active sense, as Vulg. divisio," and our E. V.
"
"dividing asunder," is unjustifiable. Supra 2. 4 it is clearly passive,

"gifts."
But there is the same ambiguity in many of the Latin and
English words signifying "division, distribution, assignment "j

active
forms used passively.
14. K. T.
ofjioXoyias]
"Let us hold fast to our vow" "our covenant
with V. A. use the word for TH, votum, Lev. 22. 18, Deut. 12.
God."
6. Comp. 1 Tim. G. 12 with this passage, and Jerem. 44. 25, rd<s
o/xoAoytas Trofyo-o/xev ws Gj/xoAoyTyKajaev. V. A. for "^? ^^& Schl. "^"p-?
CHAP. V. 7. OLTTO T7?s euA.] "by

reason of,"
"as the result of..."
= IP, Prov. 13. 11. The Hebrew preposition

constantly used in this is
sense among many others (Jude 23, note); whereas (XTTO, its primary
literal equivalent, is put for it in V. A., without any discrimination
of diversity of meaning, almost universally, as though it were its one

sole. and sufficient exponent. Gen. 9. 11, OVK aVo#aj/trcu Trucra p <ra
Tl CITTO TOV TOV KaTaKADCT/XCn}. Ps. 76. 7, TtS ai TlOT^CTCTai (TOC OLTTO
vSa.TO<S
T^S opY>Js
aov ; Hence, probably, it passed into an idiom, and became
a vernacular usage. "
Having his prayer heard by reason of his piety,"

"he
learnt, from \vhat he suffered himself, Son though he was, the
difficulty of obedience."
CHAP. VI. 1. TOV Tys cipx>?s---A.]

"The
initiatory doctrine," "the
elementary teaching," of Christ: "the first principles of Christianity."

5. /xe AAovros a?.]
= oi/cow/xei^ rj /.teAA. cf. 2. 5.
7.
evAoyia] "blessing,"
2 Cor. 9. 5. V. A. for ro^, Lev. 25. 21,
Ez. 34. 26, VCTOV e
104 HEBREWS.
CHAP. VII. 1. Who
was Melcliisedek 1 Clearly lie must have
been, in Abraham s belief, the Patriarch of the Holy Chosen Seed, the
family of Shem: Head and Priest of the race: to whom Abraham
paid tithe : one of his ancestors
;
the Representative, by the law of
primogeniture, of the rights and dignities of the Sacred Line: whom
Abraham, heir of all the promises, acknowledged as his superior, in
things human and divine. Which of the descendants of Shem fulfilled
these conditions, as first-born in his generation, being alive at the time
and within reach of Abraham, on the same side of the Euphrates; on
the other side of which they were all born, and so far as we know,
chiefly lived? One there was, who, if we may in any degree trust the
Jewish Genealogies, lived to a great age and was alive then: whose
very name implies that he crossed; who was evidently well known in
the country as a Progenitor of Abraham; who has left his name to
Abraham and his seed, as their universal designation: who is
all
especially pointed out in the Bible, as the prominent and most remark
able of the progeny of Shem, signalled out for special distinction above
Elam and Asshur and Lud and Aram. For Shem. is called emphatically
(Gen. 10. 21) "the father of all the children of Mer" = ^ t "qui
(indicating probably his crossing the great River at the time

transivit":
of the dispersion, intimated by the name of his son Peleg = division "
"),
and Abraham by a patronymic,

is called, "the
Hebrew," i.e. "the
Eberite," or "descendant of Eber": and after 1dm and not after
Abraham, all the children of Abraham are called. Eber, Priest by

birth-right,
"
a Prince in Religion," p*V$ ^/D = Melcliisedek (as he

was temporal king of Salem), the type and emblem and embodiment
of the Priesthood of the First-born, seems to have been selected by
divine appointment, as the impersonation and representative of the
Order, of which Christ was a Priest, by his descent from Judah, in
whose favour Reuben, Simeon, and Levi were set aside. (Ilebr. 7,
passim.) If, as seems most probable, Melcliisedek is not a name but
a title; no one, in the long list of our Lord s Progenitors, appears so
nearly to fulfil the conditions of the tradition, as Eber; a man so
wonderfully honoured by what is implied, rather than said, in Holy Writ,
so pre-eminently immortalised as the stem and root of the Hebrew

race, by the transmission of his name, through % so many ages of the
world s history. If he was not Melcliisedek, wlio was ? The words
aTTttrto/), a/x,., ayei/eaA
in verse 3, as they cannot, of course, be taken
literally, may imply more than the unquestionable fact, that when
110
Melcliisedek is introduced into the Sacred Story, no statement is made

as to his parentage or descent, or the time of his birth or death. He
appears on the scene and disappears mysteriously; but that in no way
HEBREWS. 105
CHAPTEK IX.
HEBR. 3. <T/crjv}}...ayLcov.
5. X. Sof?;?. 8. rrjv r. a. 6.
militates against his being a real personage, subject to all the necessary
conditions and laws of human existence.
5, 6.
"
And whereas those who..." ot /xei/,

"in contrast to all this,
he...,"o Se .
11. "God s people had-been-legislated-for, on it as a basis,"

"had
received the Law on the understanding of the Levitical Priesthood."
Compare 8. 6. Grimm.
15. ei]
Acts 26. 8, 23: "if,
as is the fact,"
"
seeing that." What

is Treptcro-. eri K.I Clearly, the statement above in 12 : "the
necessity
of a change in the law" i.e. the Divine economy and dispensation:
"This
necessity is more abundantly patent and demonstrable, from the
fact that..." As a consequence of the excellency of the new Priesthood,
the Religion connected therewith must take a new and higher excel
lence, i. e. a spiritual.
26. 7rpe-7re]
"was
proper for us," "befitting, beseeming."
ClIAP. VIII. 8. yj/xepat ep;(.

. . . KCU.
awr.] Hebraic construction,
both in use of rjp.cpai (M. 2. 1, note), and KO! = \
= when: time is "a
coming when..."
11. aTro {JiiKpov avrcm/...] Db ni "TO) D3BjpP^, Jerem. 31. 34, literal
rendering, except the omission of 1 and ? which have great force in the
original. ctSTycrovcrt, N. C.
CHAP. IX. 1.
SiKcuojjaaTa] V. A. passim for pn ? BSÊ, ordina-
tiones, generally rendered "statutes" in E. V., Deut. 4. 1, Ps. 119. 5,
8, 12. TO re ayiov Koa-jjiLKov. Pearson on Creed (Art. 6) quotes the

Syriac rendering of this passage, N^ft^y NH-1P JT S, domus sancta "
mundana": the part of the Sanctuary which represented this lower

world (i.
e. the Outer Court and Holy Place), as the Holy of Holies,
or Most Holy, represented Heaven: (which Josephus expressly states
to have been the belief of the Jews). So, perhaps, the Vulgate
"sanctum Etê /xei/ ow, a new argument.
sceculare"
"Aye, and
to take other ground the first dispensation had its appointed rites of
:
service" common united worship," (Aarpaa = cultus Dei

"
publicus,)
"
and its Outer Tabernacle," for general use, of public access, entered
day by day, in which men moved constantly to and fro, as in this lower
loorld.
5. Kara /xe pos] "part by part,"

"in
detail"; particularly, E. V.
7.
ayvo7;/xa] like cxâprta, loses its first sense in its adopted one:
and includes all sin that is not wilful and presumptuous.
106 HEBREWS.
NON-C. 17. eVet...oTe. 24. e>$.
TO> TT.
CHAPTER X.
HEBE. 19. Trap p. et? r. e. rw^ a. 38. eV TT. and /cat eaz>.
NON-C. 34
10. Can CTTI /2p. K.r.X. depend upon S(icaio>juara o-. ? "Authorised
and prescribed demands upon the body with respect to meats..."
e<7ri
= ?y. Otherwise the rendering in E. Y. seems allowable; "carnal
ordinances," i. e.
"
for the body."
14. Sid Hi/, atan/.] Compare R 1. 4, 1 Tim. 3. 16, 1 P. 3. 18.

26. <rvvT\ta]
The point in which the rtXrj of two things,
succeeding one the other, meet. 1 Cor. 10. 11. The confluence, or
meeting of the two seras, Ante-Christian and Christian. The Jews
had, in their theosophy, three systems, (1) Ante-Mosaic, (2) Mosaic,
(3) Messianic. The Sacred Writer is here speaking of the two latter.
Y. A. have arvvreXeia for ff?. finis, Dan. 12. 4, 13.
CHAP. X. 5. crojfjia Kar^prtcroj /xoi] Exact quotation from Y. A.

How they ever came so to render the original, v D?3!N, mine ears
rp"|3
"
hast thou bored,"

is inexplicable. We
know, Ex. 21. 6, that this
means "thou hast claimed me as a servant." Here it would seem as if,
in the of the Translators of Y. A., the providing a human body

mind
for Christ, was equivalent to making Him a Servant: as Phil. 2. 8,
/xo/o(ryj/ SovXou /\a/3wv, tv o/xotw/xart avOp. yei/o/xei/os.
6. Y. A. have but Ps. 50. 16, oA.o/caur. OVK evBo-

Tjr^cras here:
K?jo-eis, without preposition: as also Ps. 84. 1, Gen. 33. 10. Note,
M. 3. 17.
eôvres] has three accusatives

19. after it, Trapp-^criaj/, 68ov, icpea.
37. o epx-] One of the common names

of Messiah, from Gen. 49.
18, Is. 25. 9. Its use here shows that as yet only part of the purpose
of His coming was fulfilled.
38. There is a considerable variation in Y. A., as quoted here,

from the original Hebrew, to which our E. Y. is much closer. For
in>V0^3, "by
his faith," Y. A. gives IK TrtVreoos /zov, "by faith in me";
and for W%, "his

soul," 77 i/^x 7? /xov. And their substitution of e/c for
f is curious.
39. Y. A. 2 Chr. 14. 13, render by TrepiTrofyo-is "^l"?*

"revivifica
tion,"
"
restoration/ "recovery":
which is its exact meaning here.
HEBREWS. 107
CHAPTER XI.
NoN-C. 8. //,r)...7roi). 12. T*5 vrX. 37. <f>6v(p p.
SEPT. 5. TOU yu,?}
18. for 7.
CHAPTER XII.
NoN-C. 2. airL 10. 11. Trpo? oX,. 77/4. and TO irapov. 15.
CLTTO.
varepwv
CHAPTER XIII.
NoN-C. 5. dpK. rot? TT. 7. KJ3acrLV.
CHAP. XI. 1.
vVoWo-is] Cap. 3. 14, 2 Cor ;
9. 4, 11. 17. In
all these it means "confidence," "well
grounded assurance." Here it
seems rather to mean, in its stricter and closer sense (both of derivation
and construction), "substantiation," "realisation"; the instrument or
process, by which we give substance and reality to things: and eAeyôs
not so much "the
test,"
as "the mode of testing": "illud, quo sub-
sistunt quse sperantur; quod demonstrat quse non cernuntur." Beza.
Without faith in a principle or doctrine, acting as if we believed it,
we cannot test it, or prove it to be true. Faith is the process and "
instrument by which we give substance and reality to things hoped for,

and test and ascertain the truth of things unseen."
21. 73-1 TO a. rfjs pa/?8ov] From V. A. who apparently read i"IP,
"a
HED, a bed."
staff,"
for Yulg. has "lectnli caput." It seems
clear there were no vowel points in the Hebrew MSS. used by V. A.
28. TrcTroL-rjKe TO TT.] Special use of TTOICOD for Ovu>.
Note, M. 26. 18.
CHAP. XII. 15. fjLtj
TL<S
ptâ TT. a.
^>.]
This is almost an exact
quotation from Deut. 29. 18. E. Y. "a root that beareth gall and
wormwood," and in Margin
"
a poisonful herb":
(iruKpLa
= poison. See
Note, Acts 8.
23) i.e. "one whopoisons God s people with false
teaching or bad example"; as the context shows. And such is the
meaning here.
CHAP. XIII. in Apocrypha =

"
7. exitus," "eventus."
eK/Jao-is]
Sap. 2. 17, 8. 9, 11. 15,

"
significatione a profanis alieua," Grimm:

"
the issue and outcome of their walk on earth."
15.
o/xoXoy. TO) cô/xan] Parallel to K. 15. 9, TO) ov. crov
iâXt3,
which a direct quotation from Y. A. (see note).
is Here it is a sort of
confusion with
S. JAMES.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 6.11. irpocrwTrov and Tropeiais.

eV TT. 13. on. 1 J.
4. 20. 23. TO irpoo-. rrjs 7. 25. a/cp. eVtX.
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 1. eV TT/OOO-. 2. 4. Whole verse. 5. 10. 10.

rijprjcrei,
: fut. 23. e Xoy. et?.
CHAP. I. 3.
8oKt/uov] Y. A. for *p. = the instrument or medium
of testing. Prov. 27. 21.
17. Tracra 800-19 ay ]
Hebraic construction. "
Every gift, good,

every bounty, perfect, cometh down from above": "Every gift of God
is by very origin altogether and entirely good and perfect"; with
its
no admixture of evil or blemish in it: a reply to the heresy of verse 13,

a;ro 7rapao/zeu.
. God permits, but does not send, evil.
TOV Trarpos TWV i.e. "the Creator of the Orbs of Heaven."
<G>T<DV]
Jerem. 4. 23, Ps. 135.

(apud Aquilam, aa-rpa). 7 The name and
attribute which most forcibly suggests unchangeaUeness. Acts 16. 29.
18. aTreKt^crei/ T;.
\. aX.] gave us a new birth by virtue of
"He
a word of truth"; "a word that cannot deceive or fail": i.e. by the
holy formula, ordained by our Lord himself, for Baptism. Eph. 5. 26,
note.
25. TrapaKVTTTeiv] V. A. for î?^?, "to bend down to scrutinise."
Gen. 26. 8, Prov. 7. 6. voôv eXevêpux?: note, Gal. 5. 1.
27. Opyo-KCLa
=
"outward devotion," "worship." Deeds of mercy
and careful avoidance of the polluting influences of the world, are pure
worship: i.e. "elements of it,"

"essential parts of it":
not, of course,
the whole of it.
CHAP. II. 4. KCU for apa, a common meaning of }.
"Have you
not, in fact, made partial selections, and acted as judges influenced by
wrong considerations gen. for adj.
"
?":
wrong-thinking judges."
S. JAMES. 109
NON-C. 14. \6J7J 6%.
CHAPTER IV.
NON-C. 1. rjSovwv. 4. eÔpa rov . 13. aye, with plural.

14. TTyOO? 6\ljOV.
CHAPTER V.
NON-C. 4.
ôjp<x?.
10. e\a\7]aav TO) ovofju. 12. rjra).
SEPT. 17. TTpoarjV^. TGV fjirj /3. M. 2. 6.
5. TrX. eV TT.]
"rich in faith": a correct idiom in English, as in
Hebrew: but utterly incorrect, and bad in Greek.
8. v.
/Sao-iXiKos] The law of our King Jesus."
"
10. eVoxos] See note, 1 Cor. 11. 27.

20. KCVOS]
= juaratos in V. A. :
they are constantly interchanged as
renderings of same words, />5n and &$.
CHAP. III. 6. Mr W. Randolph suggests a parallelism, in verses 5
and G :
(5) a. o\iyov Trvp, b. ^\LKtf]v v. dv.,
(6) a. rj y\. irvpj b. 6 KOCT/X. rrj<s

aStK. (dva.7rrTO.L VTT avr^s),
which he thinks is confirmed by <A.oyi.

r. rp. T^? y. And he quotes in
illustration Micah lr. 4:
a. Molten were the mountains, b. and the valleys were cleft,

a. as wax before the fire, b. as waters poured down a pre
cipice (cleave the face of it).
15, 17. = ^97? and is used in its Hebrew

croûx] sense, so common
in Proverbs, and throughout O. T., of "religion," "piety."
CHAP. IV. The quotation is in verse 6, from Prov.

5. 3. 34. "
B
you think that Holy Scripture ever speaks in vain? The spirit within
us feels strong desires, that tend to envy: but God giveth grace yet
stronger. And therefore the Holy Writer saitli...." There is 110
quotation from H. S. in 5 :
only an introduction to that in 6.
1 S. PETER.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 4. etV uâ?. 14. re/cva v.
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 4. 6 tcp....av0. 20. et? fjv for 3.

NON-C. 13. fjLifjLtjTal. 15. êra TT.
SEPT. 5. e\7r. eVL 1 Tim. 5. 5.
CHAP. I. 1. TrapeTriS. 8tao-;r.]

"
dispersion-sojourners."
11. rd cts Xp. Tra&J] Some render "the
sufferings destined for
but can this meaning be got out of the Greek ? May we not
Christ":
possibly regard the words as the literal rendering of ? used, as often, for
genitive] 1 K. 15. 31, 1 S. 22. 30.
17. ei]
with indicative, stating an admitted fact: "seeing
that..."
18. /xarcuos]
= as opposed to croôs,
"heathenish" which is the
Hebrew definition of the true believer. James 3. 17.
22. VTTCIKOT} T^S aA.] R. 1. 5, 2 Cor. 10. 5. Very remarkable
construction.
CHAP. II. 1.
XoyiKoi/] R. 12. 1. "Spiritual":
nutriment for the
Xoyos, the reason or immaterial part of man.
8. Xi 0os Trpoo-K.] = Vl^D -tiV. Is. 8. 14.
9. Xaos ets TrepiTr.] Tit. 2. 14, note. Compare 1 Chr. 29. 3.
CHAP. III. 9. ets TOVTO K\Y)povofji.]

"Ye have been called to
inherit blessing,"
i.e. "have been admitted into all the hopes and
privileges of the Christian covenant," ets roi)ro, "for this very purpose,"
"with this object in view," "on this namely, the fulfilment

condition,"
of the rule laid down in 8, 9. St Peter enforces this argument, based

1 S. PETER. Ill
CHAPTER IV.
Nox-C. 2. e7ri@v/jiiaL$ {Biaycrai. 3. TteiropevfJL.
4. %evit,.
8. Participle nom-. absolute. 12. gevov. 14. Kara.
CHAPTER V.
HEBR. 3. /cXrjpcov.
10. 6 . TT.
%. and eV X. 12. et? r)z/.
on their intuitive perception of their new religions obligation, by an

apt quotation from the writings of a Saint of old. This connexion of
the words (e/cXr;i9. ti/a) agrees with the context and the logical sequence
of the passage, which the other combination (ets TOVTO Tva) does not.
21. aw. ay. eTrepurr^/m eis
.]
"the earnest prayer fur,"
"the
searching after,"
a good conscience towards God.
CHAP. V. 3. TWV K\r]pu>v\

"the divisions" of God s people: "the
"
portions allotted to the charge of each Presbyter, i. e.

"
liuler" in the
Church. "
Neither as lording it over their allotted fields of labour and

administration."
2 S. PETER.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 5. <-V. 20. iraaa...ov. 21. @. ai/0.
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 1. a/p. CTTT. 2. 77

o. TT;? a. 10. 07ri(jw....7ropev. 14.
. re/cva.
NON-C. 7. KaraTT. v. 10^ KvpiGrr)TOS. Jude 8. 14. a/caraTT.

a/ji.
20. eZ, with subj.
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 3. CTT eV^....6/u,7r. 18. e/? rjjjb.

al.
NON-C. 9. Gen. after ftpaS. 11. Plural, a
CHAP. I. 3. 8ta 80^775 KCU ex.]

I cannot translate this, nor can I
understand the force of the preposition, by the light of Classical usage
or Hebraistic misuse.
17. ets 6V evSo /oycra] Y. A. generally has ITTL or ev with this verb:
not always. Gen. 33. 10, Ps. 51. 1G, 19, 85. 1, there is no preposition
either in Hebr. or Gr.
CHAP. III. 12. Si r}v\ "for the manifestation and accomplishment

of which day."
1 S. JOHN.
CHAPTER I.
HEBR. 2. fa TT/OO? TOV TT. J. 1. 1, note,
CHAPTER II.
HEBR. 1. jrapdtc....7rpbs. 21. TTCLV...OVK: infra 3. 15. Rev.

21. 27. 28. air avTov = VS, coram illo. Acts 25. 9, note.
NoN-C, 6. \eya)v peveiv. 18. eV^. cw.
CHAPTER III.
HEBR. 15, 17. X. ra c
NoN-C. 5. apy
= a&6 awcw. 16. Îrvvnv edqfce = laid down.
Note, J. 10. 17.
CHAPTER V.
NON-C. 15. eav o?8. 16. e>o)T.
Me. 4. 10,
CHAP. III. 18. ay. Xoyw aXX* v e/ayw] Strange diversity of

(A.-?}
construction after same verb, to express the same meaning, without and
with a preposition the first strictly grammatical, the second, Hebraic.
:
M. 3. 11, note.
CHAP. IY. 2. "That Jesus has come, the Incarnate Messiah": or

"
come in human nature, the man Jesus."

that Messiah has
16. ev 2 Cor. 8. 7. A most curious use of /: I can give
>5/x,tv]
no explanation of it, or of the /n0* r//xwi/ in 1 7 and I cannot agree :
with Grimm s explanation, that 77 aycwnj p*ff r\^v means "amor

mutuus inter nos et Deum": as being against the sense of the passage,
and the requirements of fitting reverence as if vj/xets could comprehend :
us AND God.
GU. 8
2 S. JOHN.
HEBE. 1. eV a. 12. 7. Trpo? v.
4. ev aXêta] =^ 8i K aio<rvvy ; just as HON = plV, Ps. 111. 7, 119.

151, 86. 11, as so frequently found in Y. A. and T.
N".
Notes, M. 11.
19, L. 16. 9, 2 Th. 2. 10. Compare 2 P. 1. 2, 3 John 3, 4, 12.
3 S. JOHN.
2.
vx/>u]
followed by inf. pres. ungrammatical.
5. TTIOTOI/]
"
an act of Christian principle, of faith."
12. VTT av. T^S aA,.]

Can this mean "%
his holy life itself?"
2 J. 4. It seems impossible to get any meaning out of our English

Version "by
the truth itself."
S. JUDE.
HEBR. 6. els K. p. r;., no article. 7. oV/o-w cr. e. 14. eV a. p

f
16. Oavfju. Trp. 20. eV II z^. A. 23. ecnriK. CITTO.
NON-C. 4. Tii/e? aV^. 4. Trpoyeyp. 5. TO Sevrepov. 8. /cvpio-

TTjra. 8. Soâ?. 11. eê^vO. 19. /t?}. 22. of)? /Ltey...8e.
3. av. ecrxov] Can this be an instance of the Epistolary Im

perfect, as in Latin? Compare Gal. 4. 20. Here we clearly, in
English, want a present tense.

11. Construction without a preposition unusual.
ry o Sco]
14.Tovrots] The "de his" of Vulgate, and "of these of English "
Version, have no grammatical justification. The word cannot be so

rendered: the only possible meaning is "
prophesied to them," "fore

warned them," "spoke
in the name of God to them." For Iv ay. javp.
see note, M. 3. 11. Also L. 14. 31, 22. 49, 1 Cor. 4. 21, Apoc. 13. 10,
19. 15.
23. One of the meanings of the preposition IP is Gen. 9. 11, "&?/,"
Job 4. 9, 7. 14, Is. 28. 7: but its literal rendering in V. A. for its
almost universal sense "
from," is oVo :
they scarcely ever put any other
word for Hence oVo being used for VTTO in many instances,
it. as in
those passages cited above, came to be regarded as equivalent to it by
readers of V. A.; and the usage has crept into N. T. See Apoc. 2. 11
for similar use of I cite a few instances of oVo put for |9 in V. A.,
e/c.
as if at random, without any connexion with the sense. Numb. 32. 22,
Deut. 14. 24, Ps. 68. 30, Jer. 26. 9, 32. 43, 34. 22, Is. 52. 14.
REVELATION.
The deviations from grammatical correctness in the Apocalypse

are so violent and so astonishing, as to defy explanation. Some few
of them may be traceable to Hebraic influences as I have endeavoured :
to point out. The others I have simply left untouched. The style of
S. John in the Gospel and Epistles is so
remarkably pure, so com
paratively free from Hebraisms or non-Classical words and forms,
so much more like the language of the best Greek Authors ; that these
peculiarities are the more perplexing. They have given rise to
all
innumerable speculations ancient and modern but no satisfactory :
explanation of them has hitherto been found.
CHAP. I. 4. a.7ro o wv...] Anomalous construction, clearly trace

able to the absence of inflexion in Hebrew nouns, which made such a
violation of grammar less startling to a Jew writing in Greek.
o cpx-] We say in English, "past, present, and to come": and the
same idea for "
that which is to be, which will exist hereafter," (i. e. the
future) is common in Hebrew, expressed by K3 and HHS V. A. :

fyxopai.
Is. 27. 6,
Q Kan, ot e/3 X . "future
generations." Jerem. 47. 4, Is. 41.
23, 44. 7, 45. 11. 41. 22 nittnn, 45. 11 ni nitf, T a ^rcp*, "the things
that are to come," in Vulgate ventura." And hence the form is used,
"
with o rjv, and o here, as one of the categories of sempiternal exist

<i3i/
ence. It is curious that whereas Hebrew, Latin and English alike use
words that imply "
coming": the Greek equivalent implies "delay,
keeping back," viz. /ne AAeiv. And it is remarkable that this verb is
used once only in V. A. to express futurity, Is. 48. 6, a jue AAct
ya/e cr0ai for rvn-1^}, recondita, and not more than six or seven times in
Apocrypha.
CHAP. II. 16. iroXffjL. ILZT av.] Literal
for El>
Drfe, "pugnare contra."
2 K. 14. 5, in V. A. CTT. jucra. Infra 11.7 Troofo-ei ^r O.VTMV iro\. So Yulg.

pugnabo cum in gladio oris The English idiom coincides
"
illis mei,"
REVELATION. 117
with, the Hebrew: but //.era in this sense is against all good Greek
usage. See Grimm. For lv potato, see note, L. 22. 49, which Vulgate
renders, "Domine, si percutimus in gladio": utterly sacrificing the
sense in slavish adherence to a foreign idiom, which the Translator,

apparently, did not understand, twice in one short sentence as in the :
verse now before us.
CHAP. III. 4.
oVo/xara] "persons,"
as Acts 1. 15. Infra 11. 13.
CHAP. IV. 6. Ku/cXo) rov Op.] 7. 11. A form borrowed from V. A.

Numb. 11. 24, ^fcn JTQ^p, KVKAu>
rfjs o-Kijvrjs. Ps. 79. 3, KV KAU>
Ez. 6. 2, Numb. 1. 53 for h Mp. Gen. 35. 5 ra? KVK\<*>
Grimm cites Xen. Cyr. 4. 5. 5 as an instance of the

phrase in a Classical Author.
10. Future for present: Hebraic irregularity and want of pre
cision as to difference between tenses: with which every student of
Hebrew is familiar.
CHAP. VI. 10. K. TO al/xa 77//,(3j/ a7ro]

= &y$ &} EH;J,
"
sangninem
repetiit ab aliquo,"
"caedem ultus est." Here we have a blending of
the two ideas, in the one verb.
CHAP. XIII. oV] - went in wonder

"
3. cOavp. after."
12. $ TT\. rov 0.

avrov\ His deadly wound."
"
CHAP. XIV. The harvest in N. T. parables always represents

14.
"the
ingathering of the good,"
M. 13. 30: the vintage, "the judgment
of the wicked." See Joel 3. 13.
CHAP. XVI. 3. ij/v^ MS] = "living soul."

Comp. &\ov .,
supra 2. 7.
CHAP. XIX. 8. ra StKaiw/xara] E. 5. 18, Heb. 9. 1.

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.
v
dyanrjToi Qcov, M. 25. 34, R. 1. 7. 6 oa, "approval,"

J. 5. 44.
ayyeXos, "minister," "agent," 2 C. 12. 7. "likeness,"

1 C. 11. 7.
a8iKos = êv$r]s, 1 Cor. 13. 6, L. 16. 9. Swifts, M. 7. 22, L. 21. 26.

al<rxvvr),
"
disappointment," R. 5. 4.
atreo) = epcorao), M. 15. 23. E/SpoToy, EXXTji/to-n}?, A. 6. 1.
a?), J. 12. 38. et interrogative, M. 12. 10.
aXXarr*^ ev, R. 1. 23. ei negandi, Mk. 8. 12.

ova fjLecrov,
1 Cor. 6. 5. ei>j)
=
aXXa, R. 14. 14.
o az/0pc07roy, "mankind," J. 2. 25. clvai is=yiyv((r8ai, M. 2. 6.
avff Ji/, "because," L. 1. 20, R. 5. 12. o-y efTras, M. 26. 25.
5. 6. J. 20. 19.
aTreidfia, Eph. flprjvr] vp.lv,
OTTO for VTTO, 1 Cor. 1. 30, Jude 23. els, "apud,"M. 13. 56, 27. 9.
OTTO for
"
e numero," L. 24. 42. fls elprjvijv, Kfvov... Mk. 5. 34.
OTTO, Acts 25. 9, Heb. 5. 7. iy,

"
with respect to,"

A. 2. 25.
aîrj^ "leave,"
M. 18. 12, L. 18. 16. els, "until,"
Mk. 3. 29, 1 Th. 4. 15.
K TTitrrccos ,.. .Treptro/z^S , M. 5. 37.
M. CK for VTTO, R. 1. 4, 1 Cor. 1. 30.

/3aXXe/="put," 7. 28, 9. 38.
eV /3apet, 1 Th. 2. 6. , "heathen,"
Mk. 7. 26.
1 T. 5. 5.
/3ao-raVii/ rov crravpov, L. 14. 27. eVt, "trust,"
M. 24. 15. for evtomov, M. 5. 16.

/3Se Xvy/>ia...6p^/xco(recoy,
OTTO, Mk. 8. 15. eV, literal for ?, M. 3. 11, 1 C. 7. 15,

A. 1. 15.
R. 5. 7. cv adjurandi, M. 5. 34, R. 9. 1.
M. evt eV Kvp/w, Col. 3. 18.

ye emz, 5. 22, 29. "coram," "
A. 8. 33.
eVforet s, 1C. 7. 15.
yevea, "history,"
aia 2 C. 3. 6. eV SaKTvXa 8. L. 11. 20, A. 1. 15, 27,

28, Vulgate literalisms.
,
"
evil spirits,"
M. 9. 33. vo X os, M. 5. 22, 1 C. 11. 27.
8eop.ai o~ov, A. 8. 34. e eA$e TO TTJ/., Nom. for Voc. Mk. 5. 8.
devpo, A. 7. 34. e op.oXoyeior0ai

= "
praise,"
M. 11. 25.
&a roCro, "for all this,"
J. 19. 11. rl = "juxta,"
Mk. 8. 4, 1 Cor. 6. 1.
dia,
"
out of the midst of,"

R. 2. 27. eVt, 1 C. 8. 11, R. 5. 12.
di K aios = a\r]6r,s, M. 11. 19, L. 16. 9. eV apro) fjv,

M. 4. 4, 18. 5.
diKaioo-vvr/ 0eo>,
R. 1. 17. ep\6fj.fvGs^ Ap. 1. 4.
,
H. 9. 1. Fut. for Imp. M. 5. 48.
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 119
eYotp,ao-ia=" basis,"
E. 6. 15. oSo? K., A. 9. 2.
cvayyeXiov 0. omission of def. article, OIKC IOI rfjs Trio-recos , G. 6. 10.

1
E. 1. 1, M. 1. 1, J. 1. 1, A. 13. 10. oiKovfjLtVT) pe XXovo-a, H. 2. 5.
(vdoKeo), M. 3. 17. op-oXoyeti/ V, M. 10. 32.
evdo/cta, M. 11. 26, 18. 14. oi/opart a-ov -âXo), E. 15. 9.
evXoycm, M. 26. 26. opdoTope iv, 2 T. 2. 15.
cvXoyia, "donum,"
2 C. 9. 5. os for ris, M. 26. 50.
ev<re/3a,
"our
holy religion,"
1 T. 3. 16. ort "asseverandi," M. 7. 23, L. 4. 12.
OtJ ?VfK6V = dvff <0V,

L. 4. 18.
5 E. 14. 11, 2 C. 1. 18. oi? cpovevcrfisy M. 19. 18. Fut. for Imp.
eya>,
apapr/a, M. 6. 11.
77X1*10 piKpos, dat. of "part,"

L. 19. 3.
ety Xp., 1 P. 1. 11.
ifcepat, M. 2. 1, Hebr. 8. 8.
nrapa, with ace. "near,"
Mk. 4. 1.
irapa.K\r)(Tis" teaching," A. 4. 36, E. 15. 4.

0ea> aVrelos , A. 1
7. 20.
napaKX^ros, J. 14. 16.
6vr)<T<eiVTfi apapria, dative of "person,"
Mk.
jrapprja-ia, 8. 32, J. 16. 25.
E. 6. 2, 20, 1 C. 6. 13, 2 C. 12. 7.
eVt, M. 27. 43.
6vi]Tov...(p6apToVj 1 C. 15. 54. Tit. 2. 14.
f,
Mk. 7. 5, G. 5. 25.
iSia, J. 16. 32, A. 4. 23.

E. 1. Heb. 10. 39.
, 14,
?Xea)s o-ot, "God forbid," M. 16. 22. Col. 2. 11.
Trepiropj) Xp., "Baptism,"
iva pj), G. 5. 17.
TTfp tropes, ot e/c, A. 6. 1.
st M. 3. 11.
A. 8. 21.
ia, "poison,"
I. Xp., E. 1. 22.
icai for Iva, 1 Th. 3. 5. Of, "inspired,"

1 C. 14. 37,
L. 10. 2.
Mk. 12. 36.
ovi>,
1 C. 10. 3, 14. 1.
apa, Jac. 2. 4. "supernatural,"
Kat...Ka(, A. 1. 10. rroiflv TO Tracrâ, M. 26. 18.
KaKoXoyeZi>
= aripa6ii/, M. 15. 4. TroXepeli/ ptra, Ap. 2. 16.
xara, "with
respect to,"
E. 11. 2. TroXireiW&u, A. 23. 1.
KpaXr) yam ay, M. 21. 42. TTovrjpos d(pda\fj.os, M. 20. 15.
KXr/povopeTz ,
Tit. 3. 7. TTorapot vSaroy ^co^roy, J. 7. 38.
KOIVOS, "unclean,"
M. 15. 11. TrorTfpioi/, 7rapo\îy, M. 23. 26.
roO..., Ap. 4. 6. TrpeVet, "seems

right," Heb. 2. 10.
KVK\<P
7rpo0eVe<By aprot, Mk. 2. 26.
Trpos-, "with respect Acts 28. 25.

\anJ3dvfiv 7rp6(TQ)7rov, L. 20. 21.
to,"
M. "apud,"
M. 13. 56, J. 1. 1.
Xoyos iropVfiaS) 5. 32.
eavrovf, J. 20. 10.
ov5e !/ ra M. 27. 14.
paXaxia, M. 4. 23.
Kaipov topas ..., 1 Th.
1
2. 17.
papai/ a#a, 1 C. 16. 22. npoo-Tedâ-fTai) M. 6. 33.
paprupioi/, 1 C. 2. 1.
fv 2 C. 2. 10.
7rpocra)7ro),
= Kei>oy,
E. 8. 20.
Mk. 1. 2.
Trpo 7rpoo"a)7Tov,
Heb. e*, 7. 1.
man
npocpda-et Trpoa-evôi/rai, dative of
"
Hebraic, M. 24. 31, L. 24. 52.

ner, cause, time," L. 18. 33, 20. 47,
in case M.
"
13. 14. A. 31, G. 6. 12.

e, that," 9.
120 INDEX OF GREEK WOKDS.
TTTO>X_OS
for raireivos, M. 5. 3. vios yeevvrjf, et similia, M. 8. 12, J
y, "callositas," 2 C. 3. 14. 17. 12.
VTTdKOrj TT/OTfCOy, R. 1. 5.
o faQcls, M. 3. 3.
respect t0j 2 Th 2
<
fafa <with
1
= M. 4. 4, L. 2. 15.
p>>a "thing,"
tWp r^ etôKtW, Ph. 2. 13.
pta = "surciilus,"not"radix,"R. 15.12.
VTroarao-ty, 2 C. 9. 4.
VTrorvVaxrty, 1 Tim. 1. 16.
o-rjUftov Trepiro/i^y, R. 4. 1.
o-Kai/SaXoj/, M. 18. 7.
2 C. aVo, M. 10. 28.

O-KTJVOS, "corpus," 5. 1.
O-KIO. M. 4. 15.
<pa5$-
for Trvp, Mk. 14. 54.
Oavdrov,
Jac. 1. 17.
<ro(pi a, "religion," Jac. 3. 15, 1 P. 1. 18.
o-7r\dyxva, 2 Cor. 6. 13, Ph. 1. 8.
VTpaTfVfiv crrparei ai>,

1 Tim. 1. 18. <W,
"thankfulness," Col. 3. 16.
crrpar/a ovpavov, A. 7. 42. "rus,"

J. 11. 55.
A. 2. 6. ="ager,"L. 21. 21.

wvTfXeia T&V at., M. 13. 39.
cTfiiffti/, "sanare," M. 9. 21, A. 14. 9. 7, Ph. 2. 30,

Trao-a, R. 2. 9.
Tt e/iot /tat (rot J. 2. 4.

;
,
A.. 2.. 24..
roi5, with infinitive, M. 2. 6, R. 15. 22. a>W*a eV WO-TOU, M. 21. 9.
CAMBBIDGB : PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A., AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

March, 1879.
A CLASSIFIED LIST
OF
EDUCATIONAL WORKS
PUBLISHED BY
GEORGE BELL & SONS.

Full Catalogues will be sent post free on application.
BIBLIOTHECA CLASSICA.
A Series of Greek and Latin Authors, with English Notes, edited by
eminent Scholars. Svo.
JEschylus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 18*.

Cicero s Orations. By G. Long, M.A. 4 vols. 16s., 14s., 16s., 18s.
Demosthenes. By B. Whiston, M.A. 2 vols. 16s. each.
Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3 vols. 16s. each.

Homer. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Vol. I. 12s. Vol. II. 14s. ;
Herodotus. By Bev. J. W. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 32s.

Hesiod. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 10s. Qd.
Horace. By Bev. A. J. Macleane, M.A. 18s.
Juvenal and Persius. By Bev. A. J. Macleane, M.A. 12s.
Plato. By W. H. Thompson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s. 6d. each.
Sophocles. By Bev. F. H. Blaydes, M.A. Vol. I. 18s.

- Philoctetes. By F. A. Paley, M.A. [In the Press.
Tacitus The Annals. By the Bev. P. Frost. 15s.
:
Terence. By E. St. J. Parry, M.A. 18s.

Virgil. By J. Conington, M.A. 3 vols. 12s., 14s., 14s.
An Atlas of Classical Geography; Twenty-four Maps. By W.
Hiisrhes and George Long, M.A. New edition, with coloured outlines.
Imperial Svo. 12s."6d.
Uniform with above.

A Complete Latin Grammar. By J. "W.
Donaldson, D.D. 3rd
Edition. 14s.
A Complete Greek Grammar. By J. W. Donaldson, D.D. 3rd

Edition. 16s.
GRAMMAR-SCHOOL CLASSICS.
A Series of Greek and Latin Authors, with English Notes. Fcap. Svo.
Caesar : De Bello Gallico. By George Long, M.A. 5s. 6d.
- Books I.-HI. For Junior Classes. By G. Long, M.A. 2s. 6rf.
Catullus, Tibullus, and Propertius. Selected Poems. With Life-

By Rev. A. H. Wratislaw. 3s. 6d
George Bell and Sons
Cicero: De Senectute, De Arnicitia, and Select Epistles. By

George Long, M.A. 4s. 6d.
Cornelius Nepos. By Eev. J. F. Macmichael. 2s. Gd.
Homer : Iliad. Books I.-XII. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 6s. Gd.
Horace. With Life. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. 65. Gd. [In
2 parts. 3s. 6<J.
each.]
Juvenal : Sixteen Satires. By H. Prior, M.A. 4s. Gd.
Martial: Select Epigrams. With Life.By F. A. Paley, M.A. 6s. Gd.
Ovid : the Fasti. M.A. 5s. By F. A. Paley,
Sallust Catilina and Jugurtha. With Life. By G. Long, M.A. 5s.
:
Tacitus Germania and Agricola. By Bev. P. Frost. 3s. Gd.

:
Virgil Bucolics, Georgics, and Êneid, Books I.-IV.

:
Abridged
from Professor Conington s Edition. 5s. 6d.
(The Bucolics and Georgics in one volume. 3s.)
JEneid, Books V.-XII. Abridged from Professor Conington s
Edition. 5s. 6d.
Xenophon: The Anabasis. With Life. By Eev. J.F. Macmichael. 5s.

- The Cyropaedia. By G. M. Gorham, M.A. 6s.
Memorabilia. By Percival Frost, M.A. 4s. Gd.
A Grammar- School Atlas of Classical Geography, containing
Ten selected Maps. Imperial 8vo. 5s.
Uniform with tlie Series.
The New Testament, in Greek. With English Notes, etc. By

Rev. J. F. Macmichael. 7s. 6d.
CAMBRIDGE GREEK AND LATIN TEXTS.

JEschylus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3s.
Csesar De Bello Gallico. By G. Long, M.A. 2s.
:
Cicero De Senectute et de Amicitia, et Epistolae Selectse.

:
By
G. Long, M.A. Is. 6d.
Ciceronis Orationes. Vol. I. (in Verrem.) By G. Long, M.A. 3s. Gd.
Euripides. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 3 vols. 3s. Gd. each.

Herodotus. By J. G. Blakesley, B.D. 2 vols. 7s.
Homeri Ilias. I.-XII. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 2s. Gd.
Horatius. Macleane, M.A. 2s. Gd.
By A. J.
Juvenal et Persius. By A. J. Macleane, M.A. Is. Gd.

Lucretius. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 2s. Gd.
Sallusti Crispi Catilina et Jugurtha. By G. Long, M.A. Is. Gd.
Terenti Comcediae. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 3s.
Thucydides. By J. G. Donaldson, D.D. 2 vols. 7s.
Virgilius. By J. Conington, M.A. 3s. Gd.
Xenophontis Expeditio Cyri. By J. F. Macmichael, B.A. 2s. Gd.

Novum Testamentum Graecum. By F. H. Scrivener, M.A.
4s. 6d An edition with wide margin for notes, half bound, 12s.
Educational Works.
CAMBRIDGE TEXTS WITH NOTES.

A Selection of the most usually read of the Greek and Latin Authors,
Annotated for Schools. Fcap. Svo. is. Qd. each.
Euripides. By
Alcestis. A. Paley, M.A.
F>
Medea. F. A. Paley, M.A.

By
- Hippolytus. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
Hecuba. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
Bacchae. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
Ion. By F. A. Paley, M.A. [Price 2s.]
.ZEschylus. Prometheus Yinctus. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
- Septem contra Tliebas. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
Ovid. Selections. By A. J. Macleane, M.A.
PUBLIC SCHOOL SERIES.

A Series of Classical Texts, annotated by well-known Scholars.
Crown Svo.
Aristophanes. The Peace. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. Qd.
The Acharnians. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. Qd.
The Frogs. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. Qd.
Cicero. The Letters to Atticus. Bk. I. By A. Pretor. M.A. 4s. Qd.
Demosthenes de Falsa Legatione. By E. Shilleto, M.A. 6s.
The Law of Leptines. By B. W. Beatson, M.A.

Plato. The Apology of Socrates and Grito. By W. Wagner, Ph.D.
4th Edition. 4s. 6d.
The Phffido. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 5s. Qd.

The Protagoras. By W. Wayte, M.A. 4s. Qd.
Plautus. The Aulularia. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2nd edition.
4s. 6d.
Trinummus. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 2nd edition. 4s. Qd.

The Menaechmei. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 4s. Qd.
Sophoclis Trachiniee. By A. Pretor, M.A. 4s. Qd.
Terence. By W. Wagner, Ph.D. 10s. Qd.

Theocritus. By F. A. Paley, M.A. 4s. Qd.
Others in preparation.
CRITICAL AND ANNOTATED EDITIONS.

-Etna. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 3s. Qd.
Aristophanis Cornredife. By H. A. Holden, LL.D. Svo. 2 vols.
23s. 6d. Plays sold separately.
- Pax. By F. A. Paley, M.A. Fcap. Svo. 4s. Qd,
Catullus. By H. Munro, M.A. 7s. Qd.
A. J.
Horace. Quinti Horatii Flacci Opera. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A.
Large Svo. 11. Is.
Livy. The first five Books. By J. Prendeville. 12mo. roan, 5s.

Or Books I. -III. 3s. 6d. IV. and V. 3s. Qd.
Lucretius. Titi Lucretii Cari de Eemm

Natura Libri Sex. With
a Translation and Notes. By H. A. J. Munro, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. I.
Text, 16s. Vol. II. Translation, 6s. (Sold separately.)
Ovid. P. Ovidii Nasonis Heroides XIV. By A. Palmer, M.A. Svo. 6s.
Propertius. Sex Aurelii Propertii Carmina. By F. A. Paley, M.A.
8vo. Cloth, 9s.
Sophocles. The Ajax. By C. E. Palmer, M.A. 4s. Gd.

Thucydides. The History of the Pelopormesian War. By Kichard
Shilleto, M.A. Book I. 8vo. 6s. 6d. (Book II. in -the press.)
Greek Testament. By Henry Alford, D.D. 4 vols. 8vo. (Sold

separately.) Vol. 1. 11. 8?. Vol.11. 11. 4s. Vol. III. 18s. Vol. IV. Part I.18s. j
Part II. 14s.; or in one Vol. 32s.
LATIN AND GREEK CLASS-BOOKS.

Auxilia Latina. A
Series of Progressive Latin Exercises. By
Rev. Baddeley, M.A. Fcap. Svo. 2s.
J. B.
AN INTRODUCTORY PART to the above on Accidence. [In the Press.
Latin Prose Lessons. By A. J. Church, M.A. 2nd Edit. Fcap. Svo.
2s. 6d.
Latin Exercises and Grammar Papers. By T. Collins, M.A. 2nd

Edition. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6cl.
Analytical Latin Exercises. By C. P. Mason, B. A. 2nd Edit. Ss.Gd,

Scala G-raeca a Series of Elementary Greek Exercises. By Eev. J. W.
:
Davis, M.A., and R. W. Baddeley, M.A. 3rd Edition. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6cL
Greek Verse Composition. By G. Preston, M.A. Crown Svo.
4s. 6cl.
BY THE EEV. P. FROST, M.A., ST. JOHN S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.

Eclogse Latinse or, First Latin Beading-Book, with English Notes
;
and a Dictionary. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Materials for Latin Prose Composition. New Edition. Fcap. Svo.

2s. 6d. Key, 4s.
A Latin Verse-Book. An Introductory Work on Hexameters and

Pentameters. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. 3s. Key, 5s.
Analecta Graeca Minora. with Introductory Sentences, English

Notes, and a Dictionary. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 6d.
Materials for Greek Prose Composition. New Edit. Fcap. Svo,
3s. 6d, Key, 5s.
Florilegium Poeticum. Elegiac Extracts from Ovid and Tibullus.

New Edition. With Notes. Fcap. Svo. 3s.
BY THE EEV. F. E. GRETTON.
A First Cheque-book for Latin Verse-makers. Is. 6d.
A Latin Version for Masters. 2s. Qd.
Reddenda or Passages with Parallel Hints for Translation into
;
Latin Pros* and Verse. Crown Svo. 4s. 6d.

Reddenda Reddita (seenext page).
BY H. A. HOLDEN, LL.D.
Foliorum Silvula. Part I. Passages for Translation into Latin
Elegiac and Heroic Verse. 8th Edition. Post Svo. 7s. 6d.
Part II. Select Passages for Translation into Latin Lyric

and Comic Iambic Verse. 3rd Edition. Post Svo. 5s.
Part III. Select Passages for Translation into Greek Verse.
3rd Edition. Post Svo. 8s.
Educational Works.
Folia Silvulse, sive Eclogae Poetarum Anglicoruni in Latiuum et

Grsecum converse. 8vo. Vol. I. 10s. 6d. Vol. II. 12s.
Foliorum Centurise. Select Passages for Translation into Latin
and Greek Prose. 6th Edition. Post 8vo. 8s.
TRANSLATIONS, SELECTIONS, &c.

*
\* Many of the following books are well adapted for School Prizes.
JEschylus. Translated into English Prose by F. A. Paley, M.A.
2nd Edition. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
Translated into English Yerse by Anna Swanwick. Crown
8vo. 2 vols. 12s.
Folio Edition, with 33 Illustrations after Flaxrnan. 2?. 2s.
Anthologia GraBca. A Selection of Choice Greek Poetry, with Notes.

By F. St. John Thackeray. 4th and Cheaper Edition. 16mo. 4s. 6d.
Anthologia Latina. A Selection of Choice Latin Poetry, from
NEevius to Boethius, with Notes. By Rev. F. St. John Thackeray. Fcap.
8vo. 6s. 6d.
Aristophanes : The Peace. Text and Metrical Translation. By

B. B. Rogers, M.A. Fcap. 4to. 7s. 6d.
The Wasps. Text and Metrical Translation. By B. B.
Rogers, M.A. Fcap. 4to. 7s. 6d.
Corpus Poetarum Lathiorum. Edited by Walker. 1vol. 8vo. 18s.

Horace. The Odes and Carmen Saeculare. In English Yerse by
J. Conington, M.A. 7th edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 6d.
The Satires and Epistles. In English Yerse by J. Coning
ton, M.A. 4th edition. 6s. 6d.
Illustrated from Antique Gems by C. W. King, M.A. The
text re-vised with Introduction by H. A. J. Munro, M.A. Large 8vo. II. Is.
Mvsas Etonenses, sive Carminvm Etonae Conditorvm Delectvs.
By Richard Okes. 2 vols. 8vo. 15s.
Propertius. Yerse translations from Book Y., with revised Latin

Text. By M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 3s.
F. A. Paley,
Plato. Gorgias. Translated by E. M. Cope, M.A. 8vo. 7s.
Philebus. Translated by F. A. Paley, M.A. Small 8vo. 4s.
Theaetetus. Translated by F. A. Paley, M.A. Small 8vo, 4s.
Analysis and Index of the Dialogues. By Dr. Day. Post
8vo. 5.s.
Reddenda Reddita Passages from English Poetry, with a Latin

:
Yerse Translation. By
F. E. G-retton. Crown 8vo. 6*.
Sabrinae Corolla in hortulis Regime Scholas Salopiensis contexuerunt
tres viri floribns legendis. Editio tertia. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
Sertum Carthusianum Floribus trium Seculorurn Contextum. By

W. H. Brown. 8vo. 14s.
Theocritus. In English Yerse, by C. S. Calverley, M.A. Crown
8vo. 7s. 6d.
Translations into English and Latin. By C. S. Calverley, M.A.

Post 8vo. 7s. 6cZ.
By B. C. Jebb, M.A. H. Jackson, M.A., and W. E. Currey,

;
M.A. Crown 8vo. 8s.

into Greek and Latin Yerse. By B. C. Jebb. 4to. cloth
gilt. 10s. 6il.
REFERENCE VOLUMES.
A Latin Grammar. By T. H. Key, M.A. 6th Thousand. Post 8vo.
88.
A Short Latin Grammar for Schools. By T. H. Key, M.A.,

F.E.S. llth Edition. Post Svo. 3s. 6d.
A Guide to the Choice of Classical Books. By J. B. Mayor, M.A.
Crown Svo. 2s.
The Theatre of the Greeks. By J. W. Donaldson, D.D. 8th

Edition. Post Svo. 5s.
A Dictionary of Latin and Greek Quotations. By H. T. Riley.

Post Svo. 5s. With Index Verborum, 6s.
A History of Roman Literature. By W. S. Teuffel, Professor at
the University of Tubingen. By W. Wag-ner, Ph.D. 2 vols. Demy Svo. 21s.
Student s Guide to the University of Cambridge. Kevised and
corrected. 3rd Edition. Fcap. Svo. 6s. 6d.
CLASSICAL TABLES.
Greek "Verbs. A Catalogue of "Verbs, Irregular and Defective ;
their
leading; formations, tenses, and inflexions, with Paradigms for conjugation,
Rules for formation of tenses, &c. &c. By J. S. Baird, T.C.D. 2s. 6d.
Greek Accents (Notes on). By A. Barry, D.D. New Edition. Is.
Homeric Dialect. Its Leading Forms and Peculiarities. By J. S.
Baird, T.C.D. Xew edition, revised by W. Gunion Rutherford. Is.
Greek Accidence. By the Rev. P. Frost, M.A. New Edition. Is.
Latin Accidence. By the Kev. P. Frost, M.A. Is.
Latin Versification. Is.
Notabilia Qusedam or the Principal Tenses of most of the

;
Irregular Greek Verbs and Elementary Greek, Latin, and French Con
struction. Xew edition. Is.
Richmond Rules for the Ovidian Distich, &c. By J. Tate,

M.A. Is.
The Principles of Lathi Syntax. Is.
CAMBRIDGE SCHOOL AND COLLEGE

TEXT-BOOKS.
A Series of Elementary Treatises for the use of Students in the
Universities, Schools,* and Candidates for the Public
Examinations. Fcap. 8vo.
Arithmetic. By Rev. C. Elsee, M.A. Fcap. Svo. 7th Edit. 3s. Qd.
Algebra. By the Eev. C. Elsee, M.A. 4th Edit. 4s.

Arithmetic. By A. Wrigley, M.A. 3s. Qd.
A Progressive Course of Examples. With Answers. By
J. Watson, M.A. 3rd Edition. 2s. 6d.
Algebra. Progressive Course of Examples. By Rev. W. F.

M Michael, M.A., and R. Prowde Smith, M.A. 3.s. 6d.
Educational Works.
Plane Astronomy, An Introduction to. By P. T. Main, M.A.

3rd Edition. [In the Press.
Conic Sections treated Geometrically. By W. H. Besant, M.A.
2nd Edition. 4s. 6cL
Elementary Conic Sections treated Geometrically. By W. H.

Besant, M.A. [In the Press.
Statics, Elementary. By Eev. H. Goodwin, D.D. 2nd Edit. 3s.
Hydrostatics, Elementary. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 7th Edit. 4s.
Mensuration, An Elementary Treatise on. By B. T. Moore, M.A.
5s.
Newton s Principia, The First Three Sections of, with an Appen

dix and the Ninth and Eleventh Sections.
:
By J. H. Evans, M.A. 5th
Edition, by P. T. Main, M.A. 4s.
Trigonometry, Elementary. By T. P. Hudson, M.A. 3s. &d.
With Answers. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. 3s. 6d.
Optics, Geometrical.
Analytical Geometry for Schools. By T. G. Vyvyan. 3rd Edit.
4s. 6d.
Greek Testament, Companion to the. By A. C. Barrett, A.M.

3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
Book of Common
Prayer, An Historical and Explanatory Treatise
on By W. G. Humphry, B.D. 5th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.J
the.
Music, Text-book of. By H. C. Banister 7th Edit, revised. 5s.

Concise History of. By H. G. Bonavia Hunt, B. Mus.
Oxon. 3rd Edition revised. 3s. 6d.
ARITHMETIC AND ALGEBRA.

Principles and Practice of Arithmetic. By J. Hind, M.A. 9th
Edit. 4,. 6d.
Elements of Algebra. By J. Hind, M.A. 6th Edit. 8vo. 10s. 6<Z.
Choice and Chance. A Treatise on Permutations and Combina

tions. By W. A Whitworth. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 6.s.
See also foregoing Series.
GEOMETRY AND EUCLID.

Text-Book of Geometry. By T. S. Aldis, M.A. Small 8vo.
4s. Qd. Part I. 2s. 6cl. Part II. 2s.
The Elements of Euclid. By H. J. Hose. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d

Exercises separately, Is.
The First Six Books, with Commentary by Dr. Lardner.

10th Edition. 8vo. 6s.
The First Two Books explained to Beginners. By C. P.

Mason, B.A. 2nd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
The Enunciations and Figures to Euclid s Elements. By Eev.
J. Brasse, D.D. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Is. On Cards, in case, 5s. 6cL
Without the Figures, 6d.
Exercises on Euclid and in Modern Geometry. By J. McDowell,
B.A. Crown 8vo. 2nd Edition revised. 6s.
Geometrical Conic Sections. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 3rd Edit.

4s. 6d.
Elementary Geometrical Conic Sections. By W. H. Besant,

M.A. [In the Press.
The Geometry of Conies. By C. Taylor, M.A. 2nd Edit. 8vo-
4s. 6d.
Solutions of Geometrical Problems, proposed at St. John s

College from 1830 to 1846. By T. Graskin, M.A. 8vo. 12*.
TRIGONOMETRY.
The Shrewsbury Trigonometry. By J. C. P. Aldous. Crown
SYO. 2s.
Elementary Trigonometry. By Hudson, M.A. T. P. 3s. M.

Elements of Plane and Spherical Trigonometry. By J. Hind,
M.A. 5th Edition. 12mo. 6s.
An Elementary Treatise on Mensuration. By B. T. Moore,

M.A. 5s.
ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY
AND DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS.
An Introduction to Analytical Plane Geometry. By \V. P.
Turnbull, M.A. 8vo. 12s.
Treatise on Plane Co-ordinate Geometry. By M. O Brien, M.A.

8vo. 9s.
Problems on the Principles of Plane Co-ordinate Geometry.

By W. Walton, M.A. 8vo. 16s.
Trilinear Co-ordinates, and Modern Analytical Geometry of
Two Dimensions. By W. A. Whitworth, M.A. 8vo. 16s.
An Elementary Treatise on Solid Geometry. By W. S. Aldis,
M.A. 2nd Edition revised. 8vo. 8s.
Geometrical Illustrations of the Differential Calculus. By
M. B. Pell. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Elementary Treatise on the Differential Calculus. By M.
O Brien, M.A. Svo. 10s. 6d.
Notes on Roulettes and Glissettes. By W. H. Besant, M.A.
8vo. 3s. 6d.
Elliptic Functions, Elementary Treatise on. By A. Cayley, M.A.

Demy Svo. 15s.
MECHANICS & NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.

Statics, Elementary. By H. Goodwin, D.D. Fcap. Svo. 2nd
Edition. 3s.
Statics, Treatise on. By S. Earnshaw, M.A. 4th Edition. Svo.

10s. 6d.
Dynamics, A Treatise on Elementary. By W. Garnett, B.A.

2nd Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
Statics and Dynamics, Problems in. By W. Walton, M.A. Svo.

10s. 6d.
Educational Works.
Theoretical Mechanics, Problems in. By W. Walton. 2nd Edit.

revised and enlarged.
Demy Svo. 16s.
Mechanics, An Elementary Treatise on. By Prof. Potter. 4th
Edition revised. 8s. 6<I.
Hydrostatics, Elementary. By Prof. Potter. Is. Qd.

Hydrostatics By W. H. Besant, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 7th Edition. 4s.
Hydromechanics, A Treatise on. By W. H. Besant, M.A. 8vo.
New Edition revised. 10s. 6d.
Dynamics of a Particle, A Treatise on the. By W. H. Besant, M.A.

[Preparing.
Dynamics of a Rigid Body, Solutions of Examples on the. By
W. K. Griffin, M.A. Svo. 6*. 6d.
Motion, An Elementary Treatise on. By J. E. Lunn, M.A. 7s. Qd.
Optics, Geometrical. By W. S. Aldis, M.A. Fcap. Svo. 3s. &d.

Double Refraction, A Chapter on Fresnel s Theory of. By W. S.
Aldis, M.A. Svo. 2s.
Optics, An Elementary Treatise on. By Prof. Potter. Pail I.
3rd Edition. 9s. 6d. Part II. 12s. 6d.
Optics, Physical; or the Nature and Properties of Light. By Prof.

Potter, A.M. 6s. 6d. Part II. 7s. 6d.
Heat, An Elementary Treatise on. By W. Garnett, B.A. Crown
8vo. 2nd Edition revised. 3s. 6d.
Geometrical Optics, Figures Illustrative of. From Schelbach.

By W. B. Hopkins. Folio. Plates. 10s. 6d.
Newton s Principia, The First Three Sections of, with an Appen

dix and the Ninth and Eleventh Sections. By J. H. Evans, M.A. 5th
;
Edition. Edited by P. T. Main, M.A. 4s.

Astronomy, An Introduction to Plane. By P. T. Main, M.A.
Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 4s.
Astronomy, and Spherical. By R. Main, M.A. 8vo. 14s.

Practical
Astronomy, Elementary Chapters on, from the Astronomic
Physique of Biot. By H. Goodwin, D.D. Svo. 3s. 6d.
Pure Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, A Compendium of
Facts and Formulae in. By G. R. Srnalley. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 6d.
Elementary Course of Mathematics. By H. Goodwin, D.D.
6th Edition. Svo. 16s.
Problems and Examples, adapted to the Elementary Course of

Mathematics. 3rd Edition. Svo. 5s.
Solutions of Goodwin s Collection of Problems and Examples.

By W. W. Hiitt, M.A. 3rd Edition, revised and enlarged. Svo. 9s.
Pure Mathematics, Elementary Examples in. By J. Taylor. Svo.
7s. 6d.
Euclid, Mechanical. By the Lite \V. Whewell, D.D. 5th Edition. 5s.
Mechanics of Construction. "\Yith numerous Examples. By

S. Fenwick, F.R.A.S. Svo. 12s.
Anti-Logarithms, Table of. By H. E. Filipowski. 3rd Edition.

Svo. 15s.
Mathematical and other Writings of R. L. Ellis, M.A. 8vo. 16s.

Pure and Applied Calculation, Notes on the Principles of. By
Rev. J. Challis, M.A. Demy Svo. 15*.
Physics, The Mathematical Principle of. By Eev. J. Challis, M.A.
Demy Svo. 5s.
10 George Bell and Sons
HISTORY, TOPOGRAPHY, &c.

Eome and the Campagna. By R. Burn, M.A. With 85 En
gravings and 26 Maps and Plans. Appendix. 4to. 37. 3s. "With
Modern Europe. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. 2nd Edition revised and

continued. 5 vols. Demy 8vo. 21. 12s. 6d.
The History of the Kings of Rome. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. 8vo.

16s.
A Plea for Livy. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. Svo. Is.

Roma Regalis. By Dr. T. H. Dyer. Svo. 2s. 6d.
The History of Pompeii : its Buildings and Antiquities. By
T. H. Dyer. 3rd Edition, brought down to 1874. Post Svo. 7s. 6d.
Ancient Athens: its History, Topography, and Eemains. By

T. H. Dyer. Super-royal Svo. Cloth. 11. 5:%
The Decline of the Roman Republic. By G. Long. 5 vols.

Svo. 14s. each.
A History of England during the Early and Middle Ages. By

C. H. Pearson, M.A. 2nd Edition revised and enlarged. Svo. Vol. I.
16s. Vol. II. 14s.
Historical Maps of England. By C. H. Pearson. Folio. 2nd

Edition revised. 31s. 6(1.
History of England, 1800-15. By Harriet Martineau, with new

and copious Index. 1 vol. 3s. 6(7.
History of the Thirty Years Peace, 1815-46. By Harriet Mar

tineau. 4 vols. 3.s. 6<L each.
A Practical Synopsis of English History. By A. Bowes. 4th

Edition. Svo. 2s.
Student s Text-Book of English and General History. By

D. Beale. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
Lives of the Queens of England. By A. Strickland. Library

Edition, S vols. 7s. 6d. each. Cheaper Edition, 6 vols. 5s. each. Abridged
Edition, 1 vol. 6s. 6d.
Eginhard s Life of Karl the Great (Charlemagne). Translated

with Notes, by W. Glaister, M.A., B.C.L. Crown Svo. 4s. 6(7.
Outlines of Indian History. By A. W. Hughes. Small post

Svo. 3s. 6d.
The Elements of General History. By Prof. Tytler. New

Edition, brought down to 1874. Small post Svo. s. 6d.
ATLASES.
An Atlas of Classical Geography. 24 Maps. By W. Hughes
and G-. Long, M.A. Xew Edition. Imperial Svo. 12s. 6<J.
A Grammar- School Atlas of Classical Geography. Ten Maps

selected from the above. Xew Edition. Imperial Svo. os.
First Classical Maps. By the Eev. J. Tate, M.A. 3rd Edition.

Imperial Svo. 7s. 6d.
Standard Library Atlas of Classical Geography. Imp. 8vo.

7s. 6d.
Educational Works. 11
PHILOLOGY.
WEBSTER S DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LAN
GUAGE. Re-edited by X. Porter and C. A. Goodrich. With Dr. Mahn s
Etymology. 1 vol. 21s. With Appendices and 70 additional pages of
Illustrations, 31s. 6ct.
THE BEST PRACTICAL ENGLISH DICTIONARY EXTANT. Quarterly Review.
Prospectuses, with specimen pages, post free on application.
New Dictionary of the English Language. Combining Explan
ation with Etymology, and copiously illustrated by Quotations from the
best Authorities. By Dr. Richardson. Xew Edition, with a Supplement.
2 vols. 4to. 41. 14s. 6d.; half russia, 51. 15s. 6d.j russia, 61. 12s. Supplement
separately. 4to. 12s.
An Svo. Edit, without the Quotations, 15s.; half russia, 20s.; russia, 24s.
The Elements of the English Language. By E. Adams, Ph.D.
15th Edition. Post 8vo. 4s. 6d.
Philological Essays. By T. H. Key, M.A., F.E.S. 8vo. 10s. &d.

Language, its Origin and Development. By T. H. Key, M.A.,
F.R.S. 8vo. 14s.
Synonyms and Antonyms of the English Language. By Arch

deacon Smith. 2nd Edition. Post 8vo. 5s.
Synonyms Discriminated. By Archdeacon Smith. Demy Svo. 16s.

Etymological Glossary of nearly 2500 English Words in
Common Use derived from the Greek. By the Rev. E. J. Boyce. Fcap.
8vo. 3s. 6cL
A Syriac Grammar. By G-. Phillips, D.D. 3rd Edition, enlarged.

8vo. 6d.7s.
A Grammar of the Arabic Language. By Kev. "W. J. Beau

mont, M.A. 12mo. 7s.
Who Wrote It ? A Dictionary of Common Poetical Quotations.

Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6cl.
DIVINITY, MORAL PHILOSOPHY, &o.

Novum Testamentum Graecum, Textus Stephanie!, 1550. By
F. H. Scrivener, A.M., LL.D. Xew Edition. IGino. 4s. 6d. Also on
Writing Paper, with Wide Margin. Half -bound. 12s.
By the same Author.
Codex Bezee Cantabrigiensis. 4to. 26s.
A Full Collation of the Codex Sinaiticus with the Received Text
of the New Testament, with Critical Introduction. 2nd Edition, revised.
Fcap. Svo. 5s.
A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament.

With Forty Facsimiles from Ancient Manuscripts. 2nd Edition. Svo. 16s.
Six Lectures on the Text of the New Testament. For English
Readers. Crown Svo. 6s.
The New Testament for English Readers. By the late H. Alford,

D.D. Vol. I. Part I. 3rd Edit. 12s. Vol. I. Part II. 2nd Edit. 10s. 6d.
Vol. II. Part I. 2nd Edit. 16s. Vol. II. Part II. 2nd Edit. 16s.
The Greek Testament. By the late H. Alford, D.D. Vol. I. 6th
Edit. II, 8s. Vol. II. 6th Edit. 17. 4s. Vol. III. 5th Edit. 18s. Vol. IV.
Part I. 4th Edit. 18s. Vol. IV. Part II. 4th Edit. 14s. Vol. IV. 11. 12s.
Companion to the Greek Testament. By A. C. Barrett, M.A.

3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
Liber Apologeticus. The Apology of Tertullian, with English

Notes, by H. A. Woodliam, LL.D. 2nd Edition. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
The Book of Psalms. A New Translation, with Introductions, &c.
By Very Rev. J. J. Stewart Perowue, D.D. 8vo. Vol. I. 4th Edition, 18s.
Vol. II. 4th Edit. 16s.
Abridged for Schools. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo, 10s. &d.

History of the Articles of Religion. By C. H. Hardwick. 3rd
Edition. Post 8vo. 5s.
Pearson on the Creed. Carefully printed from an early edition.

With Analysis and Index by E. Walfoid, M.A. Post 8vo. 5s.
Doctrinal System of St. John as Evidence of the Date of his
Gospel. By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s.
An Historical and Explanatory Treatise on the Book of
Common Prayer. By Rev. W. G. Humphry, B.D. 5th Edition, enlarged.
Small post 8vo. 4s. 6d.
The New Table of Lessons Explained. By Bev. W. G. Humphry,

B.D. Fcap. Is. 6d.
A Commentary on the Gospels for the Sundays and other Holy

Days of the Christian Year. By Rev. W. Denton, A.M. New Edition.
3 vols. 8vo. 54s. Sold separately.
Commentary on the Epistles for the Sundays and other Holy
Days of the Christian Year. By Rev. W. Deutou, A.M. 2 vols. 36s. Sold
separately.
Commentary on the Acts. By Bev. W. Denton, A.M. Vol. I.
8vo. 18s. Vol. II. Its.
Notes on the Catechism. By Bev. A. Barry, D.D. 5th Edit.

Fcap. 2s.
Catechetical Hints and Helps. By Kev. E. J. Boyce, M.A. 3rd

Edition, revised. Fcap. 2s. 6d.
Examination Papers on Religious Instruction. By Bev. E. J.

Boyce. Sewed. Is. 6d.
Church Teaching for the Church s Children. An Exposition

of the Catechism. By the Rev. F. W. Harper. Sq. fcap. 2s.
The Winton Church Catechist. Questions and Answers on the

Teaching of the Church Catechism. By the late Rev. J. S. B. Monsell,
LL.D. 3rd Edition. Cloth, 3s.; or in Four Parts, sewed.
The Church Teacher s Manual of Christian Instruction. By
Rev. M. F. Sadler. 16th Thousand. 2s. 6d.
Short Explanation of the Epistles and Gospels of the Chris

tian Year, with Questions. Royal 32mo. 2s. 6d.: calf, 4s. 6d.
Butler Analogy of Religion; with Introduction and Index by

s
Rev. Dr. Steere. New Edition. Fcap. 3?. 6d.
- Three Sermons on Human Nature, and Dissertation on
Virtue. By W. Whewell, D.D. 4th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Lectures on the History of Moral Philosophy in England. By

W. Whewell, D.D. Crown Svo. 8s.
Elements of Morality, including Polity. By W. Whewell, D.D.
New Edition, in Svo. 15s.
Astronomy and General Physics (Bridgewater Treatise). New
Edition. 5s.
Kent s Commentary on International Law. By J. T. Abdy,

LL.D. New and Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d.
A Manual of the Roman Civil Law. By G. Leapingwell, LL.D.

8vo. 12s.
FOREIGN CLASSICS.
A series for use in Schools,with English Notes, grammatical and
explanatory, and renderings of difficult idiomatic expressions.
Fcap. 8ro.
Schiller s Wallenstein. By Dr. A. Buchlieim. New Edit. 6s. Qd.

Or the Lag-er and Piccolomini, 3s. 6d. Wallenstein s Tod, 3s. 6<Z.
Maid of Orleans. By Dr. W. Wagner. 3s. Qd.

Maria Stuart. By V. Kastner. 3s.
Goethe s Hermann and Dorothea. By E. Bell, M.A., and

E. Wolfel. 2s. 6d.
German Ballads, from Uliland, Goethe, and Schiller. By C. L.

Bielefeld. 3s. 6d.
Charles XII., par Voltaire. By L. Direy. 3rd Edition. 3s. Qd.
Aventures de Telemaque, par Fenelon. By C. J. Delille. 2nd

Edition. 4s. 6<J.
Select Fables of La Fontaine. By F. E. A. Gasc. New Edition. 3s.

Picciola,by X. B. Saintine. By Dr. Dubuc. 4th Edition. 3s. &d.
FRENCH CLASS-BOOKS.
Twenty Lessons in French. With Vocabulary, giving the Pro
nunciation. By W. Brebner. Post 8vo. 4s.
French Grammar for Public Schools. By Bev. A. C. Clapin, M.A.

Fcap. 8vo. 6th Edit. 2s. 6d. Separately, Part I. 2s. ;
Part II. Is. 6d.
French Primer. By Eev. A. C. Clapin, M.A. 3rd Edition. Fcap.

8vo. Is.
Primer of French Philology. ByKev. A. C. Clapin. Fcap. 8vo. Is.

Le Nouveau Tresor; or, French Student s Companion. By
M. E. S. 16th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. Qd.
F. E. A. GASC S FEENCH COUESE.

FirstFrench Book. Fcap 8vo. New Edition. Is. &d.
Second French Book. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. &d.
Key and Second French Books. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. &d.

to First
French Fables for Beginners, in Prose, with Index. New Edition.
12mo. 2s.
Select Fables of La Fontaine. New Edition. Feap. 8vo. 3s.

Histoires Amusantes et Instructives. With Notes. New Edition.
Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Practical Guide to Modern French Conversation. Fcap. 8vo.

2s. 6d.
French Poetry for the Young. With Notes. Fcap. Svo. 2s.
Materials for French Prose Composition; or, Selections from
the best English Prose Writers. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d. Key, 6s.
Prosateurs Contemporains. With Notes. 8vo. New Edition,
revised. 5s.
Le Petit Compagnon ;
a French Talk-Book for Little Children.
16mo. 2s. 6d.
An Improved Modern Pocket Dictionary of the French and

English Languages. 25th Thousand, vrith additions. 16nio. Cloth. 4s.
Also in 2 vols., in neat leatherette, 5s.
Modern French-English and English-French Dictionary. 2nd
Edition, revised. In 1 vol. 12s. 6d. (formerly 2 vols. 25s.)
GOMBERT S FRENCH DRAMA.

Being a Selection of the best Tragedies and Comedies of Moliere,
Racine, Corneille, and Voltaire. With Arguments and Notes by A.
Gombert. New Edition, revised by F. E. A. Gasc. Fcap. 8vo. Is. each;
sewed, 6d. CONTENTS.
MOLIERE Le Misanthrope. L Avare. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme. Le
:
Tartuffe. Le Malade Imaginaire. Les Femnies Savantes. Les Fourberies

de Scapin. Les Pre"cieuses Ridicules. L Ecole des Fernmes. L Ecole des
Maris. Le Medecin malgre Lui.
RACINE : Esther. Athalie.
Phe"dre. Iphige"nie. Les Plaideurs.
Thebaide ;Les Freres Ennemis. Andromaque. Britannicus.
or,
P. CORNEILLE Le Cid. Horace. China. Polyeucte.
:
VOLTAIRE : Zaire.
GERMAN CLASS-BOOKS.
Materials for German Prose Composition. By Dr Buchheim.
5th Edition, revised, with an Index. Fcap. 4s. 6d.
A German Grammar for Public Schools. By the Rev. A. C.

Clapin and F. Holl Miiller. Fcap. 2s. 6d.
Kotzebue s Der Gefangene. With Notes by Dr. W. Stromberg. Is.
ENGLISH CLASS-BOOKS.
The Elements of the English Language. By E. Adams, Ph.D.
15th Edition. Post Svo. 4s. 6d.
The Rudiments of English Grammar and Analysis. By

E. Adams, Ph.D. New Edition. Fcap. Svo. 2s.
BY C. P. MASON, B.A. LONDON UNIVERSITY.

First Notions of Grammar for Young Learners. Fcap. Svo.
Cloth. 8d.
First Steps in English Grammar for Junior Classes. Demy
18mo. New Edition. Is.
Outlines of English Grammar for the use of Junior Classes.

Cloth. 5th Edition. Is. 6d.
English Grammar, including the Principles of Grammatical

Analysis. 22nd Edition. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Shorter English Grammar, with copious carefully graduated

Exercises. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. [Just published.
English Grammar Practice, being the Exercises from the above,

in a separate volume. Is. [Just published.
The Analysis of Sentences applied to Latin. Post 8vo. Is. Qd.
Analytical Latin Exercises : Accidence and Simple Sentences, &c.

Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Edited for Middle-Class Examinations.

With. Notes on the Analysis and Parsing, and Explanatory Remarks.
Milton s Paradise Lost, Book I. With Life. 3rd Edit. Post 8vo.
2s.
Book II. With Life. 2nd Edit. Post 8vo. 2s.
-Book III. With Life. Post 8vo. 2s.
Goldsmith s Deserted Village. With Life. Post 8vo. Is. Qd.
Cowper s Task, Book II. With Life. Post 8vo. 2s.
Thomson s Spring. With Life. Post 8vo. 2s.
Whiter. With Life. Post 8vo. 2s.

Practical Hints on Teaching. By Rev. J. Menet, M.A. 4th Edit.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d. paper, ;
2s.
Test Lessons in Dictation.Paper cover, Is. Qd.

Questions for Examinations in English Literature. By Rev.
W. W. Skeat. 2s. 6d.
Drawing Copies. By P. H. Delamotte. Oblong 8vo. 12s. Sold
also in pai ts at Is. each.
Poetry for the School-room. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Is. &d.
Select Parables from Nature, for Use in Schools. By Mrs. A.

Gatty. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth. Is.
School Record for Young Ladies Schools. 6d.
Geographical Text-Book ;
a Practical Geography. By M. E. S.
12mo. 2s.
The Blank Maps done up separately, 4to. 2s. coloured.
A First Book of Geography. By Eev. C. A. Johns, B.A., F.L.S.

&c. Illustrated. 12mo. 2s. 6d.
Loudon s (Mrs.) Entertaining Naturalist. New Edition. Revised

by W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5s.
Handbook of Botany. New Edition, greatly enlarged by

D. Wooster. Fcap. 2s. 6d.
The Botanist s Pocket-Book. With a copious Index. By W. R.

Hayward. 2nd Edit, revised. Crown 8vo. Cloth limp. 4s. 6d.
Experimental Chemistry, founded on the Work of Dr. Stockhardt.

By C. W. Heaton. Post 8vo. 5s.
Double Entry Elucidated. By B. W. Foster. 7th Edit. 4to.
8s 6d.
16 George Bell and Sons Educational Works.
A New Manual of Book-keeping. By P. Crellin, Accountant.

Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Picture School-Books. In Simple Language, with numerous
Illustration?. Royal 16mo.
School Primer. 6<L School Reader. By J. Tilleard. Is. Poetry Book
for Schools. Is. The Life of Joseph. 1?. The Scripture Parables. By the
Rev. J. E. Clarke. Is. The Scripture Miracles. By the Rev. J. E. Clarke.
Is. The New Testament History. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A. Is. The
Old Testament History. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A. Is. The Story of
Bunyan s Pilsrrim s Prosress. Is. The Life of Chi-istopher Columbus. By
Sarah Crompton. Is. The Life of Martin Luther. By Sarah Crompton. Is.
BOOKS FOR YOUNG READERS.

In 8 vols. Limp cloth, 6rf. each.
The New-born Lamb Rosewood Box Poor Fan Wise Dog

; ;The Cat ;
and the Hen Sain and his Doer Red-leg- Bob and Tom Lee A Wreck
; ; The ;
Three Monkeys Story of a Cat, told by Herself The Blind Boy The Mute ;
Girl ;
A New Tale of Babes in a Wood- The Dey and the Knight The New ;
Bank-note The Royal Visit A King s Walk on a Winter s Day-

; ; Queen Bee
and Busy Bee Gull s Crag, a Story of the Sea.
BELL S READING-BOOKS.
FOR SCHOOLS AND PAROCHIAL LIBRARIES.
The popularity which the Books for Yo\mg Readers have attained is
a sufficient proof that teachers and pupils ali-ke approve of the use of inter
esting stories, with a simple plot in place of the dry combination of letters and
syllables, making no impression on the mind, of which elementary reading-
books generally consist.
The Publishers have therefore thought it advisable to extend the application
more advanced readers.
of this principle to books adapted for
Ncnv Ready. Post 8vo. Strongly bound.

Masterman Ready. By Captain Marryat, E.N. Is. &d.
The Settlers in Canada. By Captain Marryat. E.N. Is. 6d.
Parables from Nature. (Selected.) By Mrs. Gatty. Is.
Friends in Pur and Feathers. By Gwynfryn. Is.
Robinson Crusoe. Is. Qd.
Andersen s Danish Tales. (Selected.) By E. Bell, M.A. Is.
Southey s Life of Nelson. (Abridged.) Is.
Grimm s German Tales. (Selected.) By E. Bell, M.A. Is.
Life of the Duke of Wellington, with Maps and Plans. Is.
Others in Preparation.
London: Printed by JOHN STRANGEWAYS, Castle St. Leicester Sq.

Hebraisms in The Greek Testament (1879) Guillemard, William Henry

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originalbeschreibung:

Originaltitel

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Hebraisms in The Greek Testament (1879) Guillemard, William Henry

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

.

(1) THE INFLUENCE OF THE SEPTUAGINT ON ITS CHARACTEB AND

(2) THE DEVIATIONS IN IT FKOM PUKE GKEEK STYLE.

WILLIAM HENRY GUILLEMARD, D.D.

DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO.

I HAVE given up my first intention of publishing an Edition

from the Sacred Books, and Notes bearing on the points to

I avoid thereby the very great and

But I have preserved and re-issue the Gospel of S. Mat

I am thoroughly aware of the incomplete and fragmentary

fuller and more exact research.

And I repeat what I said in my former Preface (which

minutes), that I have thought of the perplexed and embarrassed

My extracts (except on S. Matthew) are from the Textus

The theory about Melchisedek (Heb. 7. 1, note) was suggested

interesting Essays on some obscure passages of Holy Writ, which

salem in the Christian Remembrancer of Oct. 1849, to which he

I trust that thekind reception given to my S. Matthew by

many eminent Scholars, Classical and Hebrew, and by several

by the learned Professor Schiirer (Theologische Literaturzeitung,

CAMBRIDGE, Sept. 2G, 1879.

PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A.

EXHIBITING AND ILLUSTRATING

(i) THE HEBRAISMS IN THE SACRED TEXT,

(a) NOTES CHIEFLY TREATING THEREON,

WILLIAM HENRY GUILLEMARD, D.D.

commanding authority over the religious dialect.&quot; B. F. W.

in Smith s Dictionary of the Bible.

IF we regard the Greek Testament the religious point of from

mate fully or adequately its marvellous adaptation to the end

rrjcre: a channel for conveying to mankind at large the mys

other Greek book, with one single exception, and absolutely

and honest one to grapple with them, is justifiable and allow

We should expect then, a priori, that the authors of N.T.

was intended, the Hellenized Jews of the dispersion: who,

did, Hebrew idioms under a Greek dress literal reproductions ;

ofHebrew phrases and turns of speech; the syntax the gram

extension and development of its use in one particular direction,

in that it may be advantageously employed to elucidate

arities in the language and style of the Greek Testament.

using;- and ways of expression, espe

cially upon religious topics, were insensibly affected and

and could repeat from memory.

other contributors to the Sacred Volume, with Greek men,

ental ; Hebraic and not Hellenic : should we not expect him

customary modes of expression, which seem to master his pen,

the principles of language, to clothe Hebrew ideas, and words

accuracy, refer the former to a corresponding effort, under dif

by bringing forward doubtful parallelisms from obscure Greek

sophical but I venture to plead that the more scientific and

philosophical method can scarcely be applied successfully to

think it probable, nay, almost certain, that this attempt may

movement It is, no doubt, in some sense, a return

employed with due discrimination methods followed by the

great critics of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, to whom

more advanced Greek scholars and transferred them easily to

English, in which they found congenial and natural and ready

what zeal and devotion the most accomplished Greek scholars

complex elements of the Sacred Text, its double character, as

and many of them were rough workmen, though divinely fitted

May we not sometimes have gone too far in the effort to

cut sharp and strong, in lines of simple but imperishable beauty,

commanding authority over the religious dialect." B. F. W.

My chief books of reference have been "

eyevvrjae TOV Ec7^a;/>6. E<rp<w//,

a/3* Boo^ n/3>}8

*Ia)aa<f)dT laxra^ar 8e eyevvrjae TOV Iwpdfji. Iwpcifj, Be eyevvrjae

TOV "A^a^ "A^a^"

<f)o/37)6fjs 7rapa\a/3eiv Mapia/j, Trjv yvvat/ca crou TO 7ap eV

eyivwcrKev avTrjv ea)9 ou eTe/cev vibv, KCU icd\eo~ev TO ovojjia

}lpu)Bov rot) /3a,<7Xea>9,

ap-%iepe2s Kal ypapiiaTels rou \aov, eTrvvOdveTO Trap avrwv, irov

OUTGO? 7/3 yeypaiTTai Bid TOV 7Tpo(f>rjTOv,

Be dtcovcravTes TOV /9a<rtXea)9, eTropevOrjaav Kal IBov 6 d&Tr)p, ov elBov

1O TraiBlov. IBovTes Be TOV dcrrepa, e^dpycrav ^apdv fjieydXrjv o~(>6Bpa.

H/ocoSof TOV 7rarp69 ai/Tov, e(j>o/3/]0rj eKel \aTre\6elv}

[6 p?;^ei9] Bid VLcra lov TOV Trpo^rjTov \eyovTos, 3?a)vr) /3oa>VTO$